point_n and_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a to_o discuss_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o here_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o my_o principal_a purpose_n to_o deliver_v their_o seditious_a paradox_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o much_o their_o new_a refine_a doctrine_n do_v derogate_v from_o royalty_n and_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o aâ—l_a king_n prince_n and_o state_n right_o constitute_v and_o how_o much_o it_o favore_v the_o worst_a of_o government_n that_o be_v pure_a democraty_n or_o popularity_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o go_v more_o sly_o and_o cunning_o to_o work_v nothing_o so_o rude_o and_o blunt_o as_o luther_n first_o therefore_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o consistory_n or_o sanhedrim_n at_o genevah_n he_o labour_v to_o debase_v monarchy_n and_o to_o prefer_v aristocracy_n before_o it_o non_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la 10._o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 20._o sect_n 10._o not_o in_o itself_o forsooth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n quia_fw-la rarissime_fw-la contingit_fw-la because_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v say_v he_o that_o prince_n can_v govern_v their_o passion_n so_o well_o or_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o prudent_a as_o thâ—y_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o uphold_v good_a government_n so_o he_o make_v it_o a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o wise_a and_o moderate_a king_n and_o so_o conclude_v from_o a_o general_a defect_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o king_n that_o it_o be_v best_o fâ—r_v many_o joint_o and_o not_o one_o alone_a absolute_o to_o command_v for_o say_v he_o where_o many_o govern_v one_o suppli_v the_o defect_n of_o another_o both_o in_o point_n of_o counsel_n and_o justice_n this_o be_v his_o way_n politic_a and_o plausible_a enough_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n at_o genevah_n to_o the_o discipline_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o thâ—m_n for_o you_o must_v know_v the_o genevian_o have_v now_o eject_v their_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o first_o rep._n bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n so_o that_o their_o monarchy_n be_v new_o change_v into_o a_o popular_a state_n yet_o govern_v aristocratical_o which_o calvin_n therefore_o smooth_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o such_o reason_n as_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v this_o change_n be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n in_o that_o city_n so_o have_v give_v this_o first_o blow_n to_o monarchy_n though_o therein_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v that_o himself_o be_v bear_v at_o noyon_n and_o find_v himself_o safe_a at_o genevah_n he_o proceed_v and_o to_o prevent_v your_o objection_n in_o behalf_n of_o monarchy_n that_o king_n have_v always_o grave_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n to_o advise_v they_o and_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n in_o case_n themselves_o be_v weak_a he_o give_v his_o resolution_n elsewhere_o king_n say_v he_o 11.26_o comment_fw-fr in_o dan._n 11.26_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o man_n for_o their_o counsellor_n as_o can_v best_o fit_v their_o humour_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o appetite_n in_o the_o way_n of_o cruelty_n and_o deceit_n so_o he_o make_v they_o little_a better_o by_o have_v counsellor_n and_o stain_v the_o reputation_n of_o counsellor_n themselves_o with_o a_o scandal_n intolerable_a daniel_n daniel_n but_o chap._n 2._o v._n 39_o he_o be_v yet_o more_o passionate_a they_o be_v say_v he_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n quite_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o sovereign_a monarchy_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o order_n and_o policy_n must_v decay_v where_o one_o man_n hold_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o government_n yea_o chap._n 5._o v._n 25._o king_n say_v he_o oftentimes_o forget_v they_o be_v man_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o other_o they_o be_v style_v dei_fw-la gratia_n but_o to_o what_o sense_n or_o purpose_n save_v only_o to_o show_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a oâ—_n earth_n yet_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o they_o will_v trample_v upon_o god_n with_o their_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n and_o fallacy_n when_o they_o be_v so_o style_v which_o be_v a_o pretty_a descant_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la and_o therefore_o voila_fw-fr say_v he_o see_v what_o the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o king_n be_v with_o who_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thing_n to_o exclude_v god_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n and_o this_o he_o write_v not_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o statesman_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a in_o that_o masterpiece_n of_o he_o his_o institution_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n he_o deliver_v these_o dangerous_a position_n as_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o discipline_n to_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o make_v a_o nabuchadnezzar_n of_o all_o king_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o his_o own_o spleen_n than_o out_o of_o his_o text_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v such_o expression_n tend_v but_o to_o disgrace_v sceptre_n and_o to_o scandalize_v all_o government_n that_o be_v not_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mould_n and_o therefore_o chap._n 6._o v._n 25._o in_o daniel_n hâ—_n charge_v they_o direct_o darius_n say_v he_o will_v condemn_v by_o his_o example_n all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o at_o this_o day_n catholic_a king_n christian_a king_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o only_o deface_v and_o bury_v all_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n but_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v work_n for_o the_o cooper_n not_o by_o a_o mar-prelate_n but_o a_o mar-prince_n the_o most_o christian_a king_n must_v be_v new_o catechise_v he_o that_o be_v catholic_a must_v be_v teach_v a_o new_a by_o a_o uncatholike_a that_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o new_a faith_n give_v he_o to_o defend_v by_o this_o great_a prophet_n calvin_n and_o so_o by_o a_o new_a model_n all_o the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o state_n concern_v it_o must_v be_v abolish_v thus_o do_v calvin_n presume_v to_o reform_v king_n and_o government_n and_o pretend_v to_o build_v a_o ark_n but_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o save_v the_o world_n have_v dream_v that_o otherwise_o it_o must_v perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n impiety_n and_o superstition_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v plusquam_fw-la regnare_fw-la videtur_fw-la he_o must_v be_v much_o more_o than_o a_o prince_n himself_o who_o thus_o presume_v to_o play_v the_o aristarchus_n and_o censurer_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o luther_n his_o predecessor_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o immodesty_n les_fw-fr rois_fw-fr chap._n 6._o v._n 3_o 4._o sont_fw-fr presque_fw-fr tous_fw-fr these_o king_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o a_o company_n of_o blockhead_n and_o brutish_a person_n as_o wild_a and_o ungoverned_a as_o their_o horse_n prefer_v their_o bawd_n and_o their_o vice_n above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o yet_o do_v he_o write_v this_o in_o a_o age_n when_o to_o say_v but_o truth_n the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o so_o extreme_o debauch_v lewis_n the_o twelve_o francis_n the_o first_o and_z henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n have_v leave_v a_o better_a fame_n of_o themselves_o to_o posterity_n than_o this_o so_o have_v maximilian_n the_o first_o and_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n in_o germany_n henryâ—he_o â—he_z eighth_n of_o england_n degenerate_v only_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n and_o not_o till_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o some_o principle_n of_o this_o reform_a liberty_n in_o his_o child_n edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v much_o hope_n at_o least_o and_o in_o queen_n mary_n much_o virtue_n in_o scotland_n reign_v james_n the_o five_o and_o two_o mary_n that_o may_v be_v canonize_v for_o their_o merit_n and_o for_o castille_n and_o portugal_n their_o king_n never_o flourish_v more_o for_o government_n greatness_n increase_n of_o state_n plenty_n peace_n then_o in_o those_o time_n what_o can_v his_o meaning_n then_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o all_o so_o much_o for_o stupidity_n and_o vice_n but_o to_o breed_v a_o contempt_n of_o king_n and_o to_o induce_v people_n that_o live_v under_o free_a state_n to_o despise_v and_o hate_v they_o and_o their_o own_o people_n to_o cast_v of_o their_o government_n and_o procure_v their_o liberty_n at_o all_o adventure_n especial_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n for_o at_o this_o he_o drive_v altogether_o as_o know_v well_o that_o in_o popular_a and_o tumultuary_a state_n he_o
best_a assistance_n to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o estate_n royal_a and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v it_o be_v true_a through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o instigation_n of_o some_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o assert_v of_o their_o legal_a immunity_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n entire_o free_a as_o it_o ought_v they_o be_v dirven_v now_o and_o then_o yet_o very_o seldom_o in_o comparison_n of_o such_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n as_o we_o instance_n in_o unto_o some_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a contestation_n with_o their_o prince_n and_o though_o much_o further_a than_o be_v please_v to_o they_o yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o beyond_o term_n of_o due_a respect_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o function_n much_o less_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n or_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o commotion_n against_o their_o prince_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n sole_o concur_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o give_v cause_n in_o this_o kingdom_n effectual_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o try_v the_o admirable_a patience_n obedience_n and_o loyalty_n of_o catholikc_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o scourge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o good_a catholic_n therein_o yet_o outward_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o most_o thing_n with_o catholic_n this_o he_o do_v first_o by_o a_o pretend_a accusation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v fall_v in_o a_o praemunire_n because_o scil_n they_o do_v that_o which_o all_o their_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n confess_o have_v do_v without_o any_o exception_n take_v viz._n for_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n legantine_n of_o cardinal_n wâ—lsey_n which_o yet_o the_o king_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o in_o his_o own_o case_n have_v first_o of_o all_o procure_v 2._o upon_o the_o statute_n of_o supremacy_n and_o 3._o by_o suppression_n of_o the_o abbey_n these_o be_v his_o three_o first_o breach_n by_o which_o the_o foundation_n strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o england_n become_v afterward_o utter_o ruinate_v by_o the_o first_o his_o way_n be_v level_v to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o obtain_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o compass_v the_o three_o by_o the_o first_o indeed_o only_o the_o clergy_n smart_v in_o a_o fine_a of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n the_o second_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o temporalty_n both_o but_o by_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a prejudice_n which_o the_o poor_a commonalty_n suffer_v thereby_o both_o in_o point_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a interest_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o conquer_v by_o he_o that_o be_v robe_v spoil_a enslave_v to_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o his_o sole_a will_n prodigality_n lust_n and_o tyranny_n and_o all_o this_o do_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o pope_n who_o condescend_v not_o to_o humour_v he_o in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n therefore_o and_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o power_n and_o greatness_n that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o sacred_a by_o the_o english_a ever_o since_o the_o english_a be_v christian_n must_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v abandon_v disclaim_v abjure_v himself_o by_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o fatal_a ambition_n instead_o thereof_o make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o person_n who_o out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o such_o grand_a sudden_a and_o sacrilegious_a innovation_n and_o to_o swear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o the_o head_n execute_v at_o tyborn_n imprison_v banish_a and_o put_v into_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v not_o oppose_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o praemunire_n be_v at_o first_o only_o a_o quarrel_n which_o he_o pick_v against_o the_o cardinal_n wolsey_n but_o afterward_o stretch_v it_o upon_o the_o tenter_n and_o make_v it_o reach_v the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o be_v thereupon_o summon_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o business_n be_v so_o aggravate_v there_o by_o the_o lawyer_n the_o king_n learned_a counsel_n that_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n they_o present_o conclude_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o offer_v he_o no_o less_o sum_n than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n for_o their_o pardon_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o a_o prodigy_n that_o so_o many_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o one_o wolf_n and_o though_o it_o become_v we_o not_o hear_v to_o censure_v whether_o they_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v yet_o certain_o this_o weakness_n of_o the_o pastor_n bode_v no_o good_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n nor_o religion_n ever_o prosper_v in_o england_n afterward_o however_o the_o king_n accept_v of_o thâ—ir_a offâ—r_n and_o sign_n their_o pardon_n but_o with_o a_o fetch_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o for_o under_o a_o prâ—â—eâ—ce_n of_o procure_v this_o pardon_n to_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o in_o parliament_n he_o draw_v thâ—m_n in_o there_o how_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o course_n even_o at_o that_o time_n not_o think_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n or_o honor._n for_o as_o we_o say_v the_o cardinal_n wolsey_n have_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n both_o under_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o king_n particular_a mandate_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o other_o legate_n cardinal_n campegius_fw-la and_o examine_v the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o can_v the_o divorce_n have_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o king_n mind_n it_o be_v easy_o conjecture_v the_o cardinal_n have_v never_o be_v question_v for_o his_o legatship_n touch_v the_o second_o of_o supremacy_n all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n ever_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o crown_n and_o state_n of_o england_n quoad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o matter_n be_v independent_a of_o any_o other_o power_n but_o of_o that_o transcendent_a majesty_n which_o say_v per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a and_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o king_n and_o all_o governor_n consider_v who_o will_v one_o day_n take_v their_o audit_n may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o rule_v with_o justice_n and_o common_a equity_n without_o partiality_n passion_n prejudice_n against_o any_o man_n person_n further_o than_o his_o crime_n against_o public_a order_n common_a right_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v make_v he_o obnoxious_a and_o by_o so_o do_v may_v keep_v their_o account_n straight_o against_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o subject_n remember_v their_o duty_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o lay_v this_o jugum_fw-la suave_fw-la the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o good_a government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o obey_v with_o more_o fidelity_n and_o prompt_a affection_n but_o the_o question_n which_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o all_o king_n prince_n or_o state_n of_o christendom_n propound_v to_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o parliament_n concern_v matter_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o wherein_o not_o himself_o only_a and_o his_o subject_n at_o home_n but_o all_o christian_a king_n prince_n state_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o require_v far_o great_a deliberation_n i_o say_v not_o then_o be_v use_v for_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o resolution_n be_v know_v and_o that_o as_o the_o world_n go_v then_o be_v sufficient_a but_o i_o say_v then_o can_v possible_o be_v use_v in_o england_n which_o be_v then_o but_o one_o single_a kingdom_n and_o a_o small_a province_n of_o christendom_n and_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n by_o that_o act_n and_o this_o other_o of_o supremacy_n together_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v absolute_o into_o captivity_n and_o stand_v mere_o as_o they_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o state_n their_o possession_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v seize_v their_o good_n forfeit_v their_o church_n profane_v and_o sack_v and_o upon_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o vestment_n chalice_n bell_n and_o other_o
the_o instruction_n and_o train_n up_o of_o young_a scholar_n viz._n of_o the_o catholic_a nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n virtue_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o honest_a and_o christian_n education_n which_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v in_o their_o own_o country_n without_o shipwracked_a of_o their_o conscience_n and_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a design_n of_o the_o seminary_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o nursery_n of_o young_a and_o tender_a plant_n as_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a virtuous_a life_n afterward_o and_o not_o to_o be_v seedplot_n or_o forge_n of_o treason_n and_o seditious_a practice_n against_o their_o country_n as_o their_o adversary_n cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o that_o be_v a_o calumny_n black_a and_o palpable_a as_o shall_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o that_o great_a protonotary_n of_o england_n bring_v in_o charge_n against_o they_o in_o his_o book_n call_v justitia_fw-la britannica_fw-la which_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o base_a fugitive_n person_n second_o that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o land_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o three_o that_o they_o practise_v with_o foreign_a state_n to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n raise_v rebellion_n and_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v gentleman_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o douai_n both_o in_o the_o college_n and_o monastery_n of_o as_o good_a family_n as_o well_o breed_v and_o as_o eminent_a scholar_n as_o any_o i_o have_v know_v of_o all_o these_o sort_n in_o the_o university_n of_o england_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n i_o will_v not_o make_v comparison_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a neither_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o english_a academy_n which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v many_o excellent_a wit_n and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n breed_v in_o they_o yet_o this_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o those_o beyond_o sea_n be_v of_o no_o base_a quality_n neither_o be_v their_o education_n in_o those_o place_n such_o as_o shall_v render_v they_o liable_a to_o that_o character_n in_o time_n to_o come_v yea_o rather_o they_o be_v so_o orderly_o govern_v and_o their_o time_n of_o study_n devotion_n exercise_v both_o scholastical_a and_o spiritual_a recreation_n yea_o even_o of_o their_o most_o necessary_a repast_n and_o rest_n be_v all_o so_o exact_o measure_v out_o to_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o idleness_n excess_n and_o ill_a company_n so_o prudent_o and_o careful_o prevent_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o wonder_n they_o appear_v so_o civil_a so_o devout_a so_o religious_a temperate_a sober_a and_o well_o govern_v in_o all_o outward_a deportment_n as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v by_o their_o superior_n strict_o keep_v to_o their_o task_n yet_o rather_o win_v then_o force_v unto_o good_a they_o be_v bridle_v with_o a_o hard_a bit_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o gentle_a hand_n as_o it_o do_v not_o pinch_n but_o guide_v they_o so_o that_o as_o their_o study_n bless_a be_v god_n be_v not_o altogether_o unhappy_a so_o neither_o be_v their_o life_n unpleasant_a but_o sweet_a agreeable_a to_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o full_a of_o the_o noble_a content_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v fugitive_n be_v most_o injurious_a for_o do_v they_o live_v there_o as_o outlaw_n in_o a_o foreign_a province_n have_v they_o flee_v for_o any_o crime_n do_v justice_n inquire_v after_o they_o or_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n what_o felony_n what_o treason_n have_v drive_v they_o thence_o but_o such_o as_o a_o very_a few_o year_n before_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v now_o so_o hardly_o censure_v but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o christendom_n and_o by_o all_o people_n of_o sound_a judgement_n count_v the_o great_a virtue_n again_o they_o live_v not_o there_o out_o of_o any_o factiousness_n of_o spirit_n or_o ill_a affection_n towards_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o state_n of_o england_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n only_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o severity_n of_o law_n enact_v here_o against_o catholic_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o catholic_a religion_n it_o be_v necessity_n that_o compel_v they_o to_o take_v this_o course_n in_o england_n catholic_n have_v no_o church_n wherein_o to_o serve_v god_n public_o nor_o liberty_n to_o serve_v he_o private_o any_o where_n else_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o or_o but_o very_o seldom_o administer_v to_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o university_n for_o education_n and_o study_n without_o oath_n go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n beside_o all_o this_o do_v not_o barty_n knoll_v and_o hales_n do_v not_o jewel_n horn_n cox_n pilkington_n poynet_z and_z many_o other_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n take_v the_o same_o course_n for_o conscience_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v be_v call_v fugitive_n when_o they_o be_v abroad_o why_o then_o shall_v those_o gentleman_n at_o douai_n saint_n omars_n and_o elsewhere_o exile_v as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a from_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o the_o same_o common_a pretence_n and_o reason_n viz._n reason_n of_o conscience_n be_v call_v fugitive_n or_o stigmatise_v with_o any_o such_o character_n of_o ignominy_n let_v those_o law_n be_v repeal_v first_o which_o threaten_v present_a death_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n and_o which_o be_v all_o procure_v against_o they_o undue_o and_o by_o misprizion_n viz._n of_o their_o suppose_a practising_n against_o the_o state_n which_o as_o they_o complain_v be_v never_o prove_v nor_o be_v true_a let_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o enjoy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o all_o good_a catholic_n and_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v without_o molestation_n and_o danger_n to_o their_o person_n prejudice_n to_o their_o estate_n further_o than_o they_o shall_v give_v just_a offence_n to_o the_o state_n and_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o see_v where_o their_o true_a affection_n lay_v neither_o douai_n nor_o st._n omars_n nor_o rheims_n nor_o rome_n itself_o will_v hold_v they_o from_o return_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o speed_n to_o express_v their_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o native_a country_n and_o as_o for_o their_o parent_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n from_o who_o they_o be_v now_o unhappy_o separate_v and_o from_o many_o of_o they_o perhaps_o against_o their_o will_n they_o shall_v plain_o find_v that_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o they_o neither_o will_v kindness_n creep_v where_o it_o may_v safe_o go_v the_o second_o objection_n be_v they_o corrupt_v the_o land_n with_o false_a doctrine_n this_o objection_n suppose_v that_o calvinism_n and_o the_o present_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o england_n be_v the_o true_a which_o england_n itself_o deny_v but_o a_o few_o year_n since_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n i_o do_v not_o except_v the_o protesttant_n themselves_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o their_o pretend_a church_n abroad_o that_o agree_v with_o this_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v but_o to_o wave_v that_o question_n at_o present_a as_o no_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v there_o be_v learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n on_o both_o side_n one_o whereof_o will_v not_o it_o seem_v veil_n bonnet_n to_o the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o difference_n be_v decide_v even_o in_o reason_n but_o by_o some_o authority_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o yet_o indifferent_a and_o superior_a to_o both_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n precedent_n unto_o both_o beside_o this_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n offer_v to_o defend_v their_o religion_n by_o disputation_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o upon_o a_o unequal_a condition_n that_o be_v as_o master_n camden_n himself_o report_v nisi_fw-la baconus_fw-la in_o studiis_fw-la theologicis_fw-la parùm_fw-la versatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n may_v be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o business_n
to_o breed_v some_o dislike_n of_o monarch_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n and_o to_o show_v how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o edict_n of_o one_o man_n this_o be_v do_v they_o know_v it_o be_v then_o easy_a and_o they_o may_v much_o better_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o by_o they_o embolden_v by_o such_o degree_n to_o contest_v at_o last_o and_o jar_n with_o their_o superior_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reform_v abuse_n and_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n they_o become_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o king_n themselves_o and_o to_o level_v the_o creator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_n author_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n exercise_v in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n with_o the_o most_o inferior_a creature_n themselves_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o after_o this_o they_o be_v sure_a their_o consistory_n and_o elder_n must_v rule_v all_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o law_n council_n and_o king_n they_o must_v be_v henceforward_o the_o only_a rabbi_n and_o from_o their_o only_a sanbedrim_n or_o genevian_n consistory_n must_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o government_n be_v fetch_v both_o for_o church_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v i_o forget_v how_o irreverent_o eusebius_n philadelphus_n viz._n master_n theodore_n beza_n disguise_v use_v his_o sovereign_a king_n charles_n in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o reveille_fw-fr matin_fw-fr where_o usual_o he_o call_v the_o king_n tyrant_n and_o of_o his_o name_n charles_n valois_n make_v this_o anagram_n chasseur_n desloyal_a that_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o perfidious_a hunter_n or_o persecutor_n choose_v you_o whether_o read_v his_o rhyme_n and_o scandalous_a reproach_n of_o the_o queen-mother_n himself_o be_v a_o fugitive_n for_o more_o crime_n than_o one_o deserve_o most_o infamous_a peruse_v the_o forty_o article_n record_v in_o that_o book_n for_o the_o better_a advance_v of_o seditious_a government_n for_o example_n art_n 25._o all_o general_n and_o commander_n in_o chief_n must_v observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ordain_v by_o their_o synod_n art_n 40._o they_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o disarm_v so_o long_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v persecute_v as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o those_o saint_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n be_v so_o little_a master_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n but_o in_o article_n fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o their_o spirit_n and_o design_n appear_v in_o their_o bravery_n aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o valois_n as_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o read_v they_o these_o be_v those_o holy_a article_n of_o bearn_n anno_fw-la 1574._o so_o much_o talk_v of_o over_o all_o france_n coin_a with_o beza_n own_o stamp_n and_o at_o melion_n disperse_v and_o communicate_v to_o their_o inferior_a mosque_n all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o to_o the_o intent_n as_o they_o express_o avow_v that_o they_o may_v make_v war_n more_o strong_o against_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o france_n and_o â—ill_v it_o shall_v please_v god_n say_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o french_a king_n their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v frame_v and_o publish_v by_o their_o emissary_n that_o libellous_a life_n of_o catharine_n de_fw-fr medici_n queen-mother_n franco-gallia_n the_o tocsan_n of_o massacreur_n together_o with_o that_o fine-piece_n mention_v bâ—fore_o call_v the_o legend_n of_o lorraine_n for_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n have_v have_v a_o long_a time_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n but_o he_o be_v likewise_o at_o deadly_a feud_n with_o they_o all_o which_o proceed_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o unexcusable_a in_o those_o time_n that_o even_o their_o fellow_n protestant_n here_o in_o england_n those_o i_o mean_v of_o better_a note_n and_o more_o moderate_v judgement_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o with_o dislike_n the_o protestant_n of_o the_o french_a church_n say_v doctor_n sutcliff_n suppl_n answ_n to_o a_o lib._n suppl_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o teach_v violent_a reformation_n by_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o private_a person_n and_o again_o beza_n say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratus_fw-la do_v arm_v the_o subject_a against_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o effect_n overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o the_o book_n vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la give_v power_n say_v he_o not_o only_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n if_o he_o impugn_v god_n true_a religion_n the_o same_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_n bancroft_n in_o the_o survey_n of_o discipline_n but_o most_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n especial_o about_o pag._n 192._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v francis_n baldwin_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o france_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n with_o calvin_n at_o genevah_n and_o know_v all_o their_o proceed_n very_o well_o mirabar_fw-la say_v he_o calvin_n respon_n ultim_fw-la ad_fw-la jo._n calvin_n i_o wonder_v a_o long_a while_n whether_o your_o fiery_a apostle_n viz._n theodore_n beza_n will_v tend_v who_o in_o his_o sermon_n here_o so_o much_o extol_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o levite_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n 32._o exod._n 32._o and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n but_o i_o hear_v now_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o much_o satisfy_v with_o such_o minister_n and_o again_o pag._n 128._o leviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la isia_fw-la all_o this_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o now_o man_n make_v war_n even_o upon_o the_o dead_a the_o statue_n the_o sepulcher_n the_o very_a bone_n and_o body_n of_o martyr_n prince_n etc._n etc._n escape_v not_o their_o barbarous_a hand_n city_n be_v sack_v church_n rob_v and_o spoil_v etc._n etc._n which_o beza_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v that_o he_o justifi_v they_o rather_o and_o profess_v to_o his_o friend_n christopher_n thretâ—â—s_v 40._o epist_n 40._o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v that_o if_o such_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n shall_v cease_v nisi_fw-la de_fw-la ellatis_fw-la hostâ—bus_fw-la until_o the_o enemy_n so_o he_o call_v the_o king_n army_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o france_n with_o they_o be_v total_o subdue_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o it_o be_v morbus_fw-la innatus_fw-la to_o all_o sacramentary_n a_o disease_n breed_v in_o their_o bone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a vital_n and_o entrail_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v seditious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o their_o prince_n zuinglius_fw-la their_o patriarch_n first_o teach_v they_o the_o lesson_n who_o tom._n 1_o of_o his_o work_n art_n 2._o deliver_v this_o for_o a_o oracle_n viz._n that_o reges_fw-la quandò_fw-la perfidè_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la regulam_fw-la christi_fw-la egerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o king_n break_v faith_n with_o their_o people_n and_o do_v otherwise_o then_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n direct_v they_o which_o rule_n themselves_o will_v only_o interpret_v possunt_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la deponi_fw-la they_o may_v be_v depose_v with_o right_a good_a conscience_n doctor_n bilson_n be_v here_o again_o entangle_v and_o trouble_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n not_o a_o little_a to_o find_v some_o apology_n for_o this_o paradox_n i_o undertake_v not_o say_v he_o first_o to_o defend_v each_o man_n several_a opinion_n wise_o speak_v second_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v say_v he_o when_o they_o advance_v ungodliness_n as_o saul_n be_v may_v they_o so_o where_o be_v the_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n extraordinary_o and_o on_o purpose_n send_v from_o god_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o may_v the_o people_n do_v it_o no_o say_v he_o blush_v or_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n or_o a_o matter_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_z deal_v more_o plain_o and_o tell_v you_o art_n 42._o and_o 43._o who_o shall_v do_v it_o cum_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la aut_fw-la majoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o say_v he_o such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v depose_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o therefore_o in_o his_o
the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n poland_n the_o prince_n of_o italy_n germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o peal_n which_o he_o ring_v as_o a_o toxsan_n or_o alarum-bell_n to_o bohemia_n for_o he_o add_v another_o article_n which_o if_o they_o look_v not_o well_o to_o it_o may_v touch_v reformer_n freehold_a as_o well_o as_o other_o prince_n it_o be_v quando_fw-la sub_fw-la praeâ—extu_fw-la religionis_fw-la &c_n &c_n when_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n they_o look_v after_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o profit_n this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o lecture_n to_o be_v read_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o courtier_n of_o his_o time_n and_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v murray_n and_o morton_n those_o two_o pillar_n of_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n orange_n and_o horn_n in_o the_o netherlands_o conde_n and_o the_o admiral_n in_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o northumberland_n in_o england_n saxony_n sweden_n denmark_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n in_o germany_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o some_o byend_n of_o avarice_n ambition_n and_o other_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a nature_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o hot_a and_o zealous_o transport_v it_o may_v trouble_v they_o all_o perhaps_o what_o to_o answer_v last_o of_o all_o he_o assign_v another_o cause_n of_o deposition_n viz._n when_o they_o oppress_v their_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o strange_a of_o all_o for_o who_o ever_o know_v a_o calvinist_n permit_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o another_o man_n who_o he_o can_v compel_v to_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o unless_o the_o people_n do_v this_o viz._n resist_v the_o superior_a magistrate_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o true_a religion_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o conscientiis_fw-la incolumes_fw-la esse_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la they_o can_v have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n they_o shall_v offend_v god_n by_o not_o do_v it_o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o judge_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o absurd_o and_o dangerous_o magistratus_fw-la minor_n potest_fw-la occidere_fw-la majorem_fw-la the_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n may_v kill_v the_o superior_a bailiff_n sheriff_n constable_n their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a or_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a one_o another_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n because_o say_v he_o domestic_a tyrant_n be_v more_o to_o be_v suppress_v or_o oppose_v than_o foreigner_n or_o such_o as_o be_v without_o we_o neither_o be_v paraeus_n the_o only_a master_n of_o paradox_n in_o that_o country_n although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v his_o doctrine_n so_o corrupt_v the_o palatinate_n that_o in_o england_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a evil_n his_o book_n be_v purge_v by_o fire_n gracerus_n his_o pewfellow_n teach_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n the_o act_n or_o zeal_n of_o any_o catholic_a prince_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v coercenda_fw-la est_fw-la gladio_fw-la must_v be_v resist_v say_v he_o or_o restrain_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o aretius_n himself_o sufficient_o show_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o christian_a empire_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o be_v the_o devil_n dedisse_fw-la imperio_fw-la potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v to_o the_o empire_n its_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o that_o plenitudinem_fw-la diabolismi_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o diabolical_a malice_n and_o hatred_n against_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o empire_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o speculative_a among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n also_o of_o that_o pretend_a church_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la yea_o their_o own_o neighbour_n and_o elder_a brethren_n have_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o much_o inhuman_a and_o uncivil_a usage_n from_o they_o ask_v gieskenius_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o no_o small_a account_n among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o one_o pretty_a exploit_n of_o they_o emdenses_n illustrem_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la motâ_fw-la seditione_n etc._n etc._n they_o of_o emden_n say_v he_o have_v by_o this_o time_n almost_o drive_v their_o liege_n lord_n out_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n by_o their_o seditious_a proceed_n and_o that_o they_o rest_v not_o till_o they_o have_v obtain_v these_o article_n of_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n ne_fw-fr illustrissimus_fw-la comes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o his_o excellency_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v unto_o his_o subject_n of_o emden_n the_o exercise_n of_o any_o religion_n but_o calvinism_n 2._o that_o himself_n only_o at_o court_n may_v have_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o auspurgh-confession_n so_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o favour_n to_o he_o that_o subject_n shall_v tolerate_v their_o prince_n religion_n but_o for_o themselves_o it_o must_v be_v frame_v entire_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mode_n they_o must_v direct_v and_o their_o prince_n obey_v if_o you_o object_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o private_a tumult_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o palatinate_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o such_o proceed_n against_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v clear_o answer_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1602._o there_o be_v twenty_o point_n establish_v in_o that_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o anaâ—res_n schult_v hierarch_n anaâ—res_n totus_fw-la lutheranismus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la libri_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n opposite_a to_o calvinism_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n book_n be_v for_o ever_o take_v away_o and_o prohibit_v neither_o be_v they_o permit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o palatinate_n the_o marquisate_n of_o brandenburg_n or_o the_o territory_n of_o emden_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lutheran_n where_o they_o command_v do_v as_o wise_o provide_v against_o they_o they_o have_v as_o little_a foot_n in_o all_o the_o duke_n of_o saxonies_n country_n hamborough_n or_o the_o hans_n to_n that_o great_a synod_n of_o torgaw_n convent_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n of_o those_o protestant_a prince_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o calvinist_n have_v trouble_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_v omnes_fw-la christianas_n ecclesias_fw-la all_o christian_a church_n university_n kingdom_n and_o state_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v under_o the_o peace_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o religion_n vry_v be_v no_o way_n permit_v unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o de_fw-fr composit_a pacis_fw-la etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1532._o nor_o be_v they_o comprehend_v in_o his_o sentence_n de_fw-fr confess_v suevicâ_fw-la 1530._o nor_o in_o the_o interim_n 1548._o nor_o in_o the_o constitution_n de_fw-fr pace_fw-la publicâ_fw-la and_o for_o the_o act_n make_v at_o passau_n 1552._o by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o very_a word_n exclude_v they_o from_o all_o benefit_n so_o also_o in_o his_o declaration_n at_o auspurgh_n 1555._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n with_o the_o three_o elector_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n anabaptist_n osiandrian_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v edict_n publish_v against_o they_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o for_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n this_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o year_n 1557._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1566._o caesar_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o diet_n decreto_fw-la publico_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n publish_v a_o general_a decree_n concern_v frederick_n the_o elector_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n that_o he_o shall_v desert_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n or_o school_n of_o his_o country_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v intimate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n trier_n and_o colen_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o after_o his_o death_n by_o his_o son_n lewis_n it_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o prince_n declare_v in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o emperor_n permittere_fw-la se_fw-la nolle_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o sect_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v harbour_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o they_o count_v the_o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n for_o such_o which_o be_v also_o long_o before_o declare_v viz._n in_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o calvinism_n then_o be_v so_o long_o before_o not_o count_v tolerable_a in_o germany_n the_o bohemian_o of_o late_a have_v make_v it_o much_o more_o odious_a and_o intolerable_a by_o
more_o honourable_a with_o they_o and_o more_o become_v good_a christian_n than_o the_o sword_n and_o fortune_n of_o a_o conqueror_n in_o command_v in_o which_o most_o christian_n posture_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o proceed_v titulus_fw-la tertius_fw-la the_o last_o and_o great_a tempest_n against_o poor_a english_a catholic_n be_v raise_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_n not_o only_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o late_o repair_v by_o the_o most_o catholic_a princess_n queen_n mary_n but_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o humane_a policy_n and_o power_n can_v to_o extirpate_v the_o very_a name_n and_o memory_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n elizab._n camd._n in_o elizab._n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o without_o noise_n for_o as_o her_o own_o historian_n camdeu_n report_v it_o be_v do_v sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o sudore_fw-la no_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v master_n secretary_n cecil_n do_v so_o much_o as_o sweat_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o new_a religion_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n blood_n i_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n draw_v about_o it_o the_o christian_a world_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a alteration_n both_o because_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o so_o solemn_o restore_v by_o parliament_n as_o also_o because_o the_o queen_n herself_o that_o now_o be_v always_o profess_v herself_o so_o much_o catholic_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o sister_n she_o constant_o every_o day_n hear_a mass_n say_v the_o same_o camden_n and_o beside_o that_o ad_fw-la romanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la normam_fw-la soepius_fw-la confiteretur_fw-la go_v often_o to_o confession_n as_o other_o roman_a catholic_n do_v yea_o say_v sir_n francis_n ingleseild_n when_o she_o be_v upon_o other_o matter_n sometime_o examine_v by_o commissioner_n from_o the_o queen_n she_o will_v herself_o take_v occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o queen_n her_o sister_n shall_v see_v i_o to_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o will_v thereupon_o make_v protestation_n and_o swear_v that_o she_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o duke_n of_o feria_n letter_n to_o king_n philip_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v wherein_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v give_v he_o such_o assurance_n of_o her_o belief_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o intend_v any_o great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n the_o same_o profession_n also_o she_o make_v to_o monsieur_n lansack_v as_o many_o honourable_a person_n have_v testify_v and_o at_o her_o coronation_n she_o be_v consecrate_a in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a manner_n and_o anoint_v at_o mass_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n to_o maintain_v catholic_a religion_n the_o church_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o as_o all_o other_o her_o catholic_a predecessor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o do_v concern_v the_o ground_n which_o move_v she_o to_o make_v this_o alteration_n so_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o expectation_n and_o judgement_n of_o christendom_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n this_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o long_a sickness_n of_o queen_n mary_n give_v her_o great_a advantage_n &_o time_n both_o to_o deliberate_v and_o draw_v all_o platform_n into_o debate_n to_o prepare_v instrument_n in_o readiness_n for_o all_o design_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o sure_a counsellor_n such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o advance_v her_o end_n neither_o do_v she_o seem_v to_o value_v her_o honour_n overmuch_o in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_v about_o of_o her_o chief_a design_n for_o in_o open_a parliament_n after_o her_o intention_n for_o a_o change_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v she_o protest_v that_o no_o trouble_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n elizab._n horas_fw-la preface_n of_o queen_n elizab._n for_o any_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o do_v much_o abate_v the_o opposition_n which_o otherwise_o may_v probable_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o catholic_a party_n and_o put_v the_o clergy_n themselves_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o fair_a quarter_n under_o her_o government_n she_o know_v full_a well_o that_o a_o prince_n alone_o how_o sovereign_a soever_o can_v not_o establish_v a_o new_a religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o parliament_n to_o give_v authority_n and_o countenance_n to_o a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n therefore_o to_o win_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o parliament_n to_o silence_n at_o least_o she_o be_v content_a to_o use_v policy_n with_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o fair_a as_o monsieur_n mauvissieir_n have_v well_o observe_v castelnau_n les_fw-fr memoir_fw-fr de_fw-fr mons._n mich._n castelnau_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ambassador_n here_o from_o the_o french_a king_n and_o curious_o note_v the_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n add_v hereunto_o that_o when_o the_o act_n for_o supremacy_n be_v revive_v which_o be_v always_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o these_o motion_n whereas_o by_o king_n henry_n law_n both_o bishop_n and_o baron_n stand_v in_o danger_n thereof_o as_o the_o example_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_z doctor_z fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n have_v show_v in_o this_o parliament_n the_o queen_n be_v content_a to_o exempt_v the_o lord_n and_o baron_n absolute_o from_o the_o oath_n as_o they_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n have_v exempt_v themselves_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o she_o also_o think_v good_a to_o qualify_v the_o style_n somewhat_o viz._n from_o supreme_a head_n change_v it_o into_o supreme_a governor_n which_o though_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n yet_o it_o abuse_v some_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o queen_n pretend_v not_o unto_o so_o much_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o king_n her_o father_n have_v do_v beside_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o king_n henry_n by_o pull_v he_o abbey_n have_v much_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o parliament_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o vote_n of_o no_o less_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o abbot_n who_o constant_o sit_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o baron_n and_o last_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n itself_o as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v so_o calm_o spirit_v in_o those_o time_n that_o they_o use_v not_o much_o to_o oppose_v what_o their_o good_a lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n like_v all_o which_o thing_n consider_v and_o that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n both_o lord_n and_o other_o think_v it_o better_a wisdom_n to_o purchase_v their_o future_a security_n by_o present_a silence_n then_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o trouble_v and_o vexation_n afterward_o by_o oppose_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v therefore_o either_o but_o faint_o resist_v or_o quiet_o absent_v themselves_o who_o can_v wonder_v if_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v carry_v with_o ease_n upon_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o craft_n of_o sinon_n alias_o secretary_n cecil_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o advice_n it_o be_v think_v fit_v that_o the_o noble_a earl_n of_o arundel_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v abuse_v with_o some_o hope_n of_o marry_v the_o queen_n who_o thereupon_o by_o the_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n engross_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o proxy_n or_o voice_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o who_o think_v good_a to_o be_v absent_a as_o when_o time_n come_v serve_v the_o queen_n turn_v exceed_o well_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n son_n in_o law_n to_o arundel_n but_o now_o a_o widower_n be_v already_o exasperate_v against_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o may_v not_o have_v dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o join_v he_o with_o arundel_n the_o queen_n have_v also_o against_o this_o time_n either_o make_v or_o advance_v in_o dignity_n and_o consequent_o in_o interest_n certain_a new_a lord_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v favourer_n of_o her_o design_n viz._n william_n lord_n parr_n be_v make_v marquis_n of_o northampton_n a_o good_a speaker_n and_o a_o politic_a man_n edward_n seymour_n son_n to_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v make_v viscount_n beauchamp_n and_o earl_n of_o hartford_n sir_n thomas_n howard_n be_v make_v viscount_n bindon_n sir_n oliver_n saint_n john_n lord_n st._n john_n of_o bletso_n sir_n henry_n cary_n lord_n hunsdon_n she_o have_v also_o as_o much_o weaken_a the_o catholic_n party_n by_o discharge_v from_o the_o counsel-table_n many_o of_o the_o old_a counsellor_n
proceed_n she_o be_v not_o only_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o her_o ally_n and_o confederate_n and_o drive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v sole_o upon_o her_o own_o guard_n against_o france_n who_o be_v already_o a_o enemy_n and_o against_o spain_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v but_o she_o be_v force_v even_o at_o first_o and_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o run_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o may_v have_v shipwrack_v her_o whole_a state_n which_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o rebel_n in_o scotland_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o expel_v the_o french_a who_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n only_o to_o maintain_v the_o government_n establish_v this_o may_v have_v teach_v she_o own_o people_n a_o bad_a lesson_n at_o home_n a_o man_n will_v think_v though_o it_o do_v not_o as_o it_o prove_v and_o be_v thus_o engage_v in_o scotland_n she_o be_v oblige_v in_o pursuance_n of_o her_o design_n to_o succour_v the_o admiral_n and_o those_o rebellious_a hugonot_n of_o france_n by_o who_o persuasion_n she_o invade_v normandy_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o town_n of_o newhaven_n diep_n and_o some_o other_o place_n deliver_v to_o she_o by_o the_o vidame_n of_o charteres_n but_o the_o disgrace_n in_o ill-defending_a and_o lose_v of_o they_o especial_o of_o newhaven_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blemish_n that_o ever_o the_o english_a before_o that_o time_n receive_v upon_o french_a ground_n and_o far_o great_a than_o it_o be_v honour_n to_o have_v they_o deliver_v upon_o such_o occasion_n into_o the_o queen_n possession_n for_o certain_o have_v either_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a or_o prudent_o manage_v they_o may_v upon_o that_o advantage_n have_v easy_o bring_v home_o calais_n again_o or_o lock_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o rouen_n and_o paris_n but_o they_o do_v neither_o nor_o bring_v home_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o great_a plague_n after_o they_o in_o most_o man_n judgement_n a_o scourge_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o that_o offence_n after_o this_o upon_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n which_o polybius_n prescribe_v vicini_n nimâ—ùm_fw-la crescentic_a potentia_fw-la quâcunque_fw-la ex_fw-la causâ_fw-la deprimenda_fw-la by_o all_o mean_n keep_v thy_o neighbour_n from_o grow_v too_o great_a she_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o impede_fw-la and_o give_v obstruction_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o king_n philip_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o be_v her_o neighbour_n her_o ally_n her_o confederate_a yea_o upon_o more_o occasion_n than_o one_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a exigence_n the_o best_a friend_n which_o she_o have_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o pernicious_a counsel_n concern_v religion_n which_o she_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compel_v to_o disow_v his_o just_a interest_n and_o profess_v herself_o ungrateful_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n thereupon_o orange_n and_o the_o state_n be_v assist_v against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_a king_n philip._n i_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o even_o in_o do_v this_o she_o pretend_a respect_n unto_o the_o king_n interest_n profess_v in_o her_o declaration_n concern_v that_o business_n stow._n stow._n that_o what_o she_o do_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a amity_n and_o league_n betwixt_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n and_o utter_a revolt_n of_o those_o country_n from_o the_o king_n obedience_n which_o she_o know_v otherwise_o the_o state_n and_o orange_n will_v deliver_v up_o to_o some_o other_o prince_n more_o profess_o his_o enemy_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o which_o machiavelli_n observe_v i_o suppose_v much_o about_o those_o time_n viz._n that_o wise_a prince_n seldom_o or_o never_o want_v pretence_n for_o their_o action_n what_o a_o fair_a colour_n be_v here_o give_v to_o a_o foul_a cause_n but_o where_o be_v conscience_n christianity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o world_n can_v see_v well_o enough_o through_o the_o vizard_n and_o know_v at_o what_o mark_v both_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o state_n aim_v but_o most_o sage_a sure_a and_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o commander_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o himself_o be_v be_v that_o of_o thucydides_n nullus_fw-la princeps_fw-la a_o suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la justè_fw-la puniendis_fw-la arcendus_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n no_o prince_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o punish_v his_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o evil_a example_n parem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la legem_fw-la statuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o himself_o and_o inable_v his_o own_o subject_n in_o like_a case_n to_o seek_v foreign_a protection_n against_o his_o justice_n and_o this_o the_o queen_n with_o the_o whole_a nation_n may_v have_v find_v true_a by_o sad_a experience_n if_o that_o either_o henry_n the_o second_o or_o francis_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n have_v live_v or_o that_o her_o own_o subject_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o she_o have_v not_o a_o little_a injure_a and_o alienate_v by_o her_o misgovernment_n have_v not_o be_v more_o loyal_o respective_a of_o her_o dignity_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o obedience_n and_o sufferance_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n than_o many_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o divine_a providence_n have_v decree_v for_o our_o much_o unworthiness_n and_o many_o sin_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o of_o all_o public_a and_o free_a exercise_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o many_o old_a delusion_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o good_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o nation_n or_o any_o people_n in_o this_o woâ—ld_n all_o thing_n cooperate_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o we_o and_o the_o queen_n with_o heâ—_n party_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v on_o with_o their_o work_n without_o any_o interruption_n even_o before_o her_o coronation_n or_o that_o any_o debate_n or_o resolution_n have_v be_v take_v in_o parliament_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la concern_v religion_n she_o be_v herself_o but_o a_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o constantine_n thedosius_n and_o many_o other_o her_o christian_a predecessor_n in_o princely_a dignity_n have_v not_o blush_v to_o acknowledge_v yet_o presume_v to_o put_v all_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o silence_n command_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n shall_v preach_v till_o her_o pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v and_o after_o the_o parliament_n all_o of_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o new_a revive_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n dignity_n and_o employment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o commit_v to_o several_a prison_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v reckon_v no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o bishop_n of_o england_n all_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a prelate_n that_o be_v instant_o depose_v and_o ten_o of_o ireland_n twelve_o dean_n fifteen_o head_n or_o master_n of_o college_n six_o abbot_n beside_o inferior_a dignitary_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o priest_n without_o number_n together_o with_o master_n shelley_n prior_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o these_o as_o to_o their_o demeanour_n towards_o the_o queen_n be_v blameless_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o exception_n take_v against_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v all_o sit_v in_o parliament_n at_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n death_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a proclamation_n queen_n elizabeth_n right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n doctor_z heath_n be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o do_v her_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o people_n in_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o she_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n especial_o in_o that_o grave_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o first_o report_n of_o queen_n mary_n death_n the_o bishop_n joint_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o she_o in_o all_o dutiful_a manner_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o suspicion_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o change_v religion_n yet_o do_v they_o practice_v neither_o scotize_v nor_o genevate_n towards_o she_o never_o do_v they_o incense_v the_o people_n against_o she_o though_o they_o be_v general_o catholic_n and_o they_o may_v probable_o have_v
who_o be_v a_o man_n neither_o of_o competent_a dignity_n to_o preside_v in_o such_o a_o action_n thoâ—gh_o he_o be_v new_o put_v into_o a_o high_a office_n nor_o yet_o of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o other_o robe_n but_o a_o sergeant_n at_o law_n a_o few_o day_n before_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o partialist_n and_o open_a favourer_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v he_o as_o a_o incompetent_a person_n as_o well_o they_o may_v though_o for_o do_v so_o they_o endure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o calumny_n but_o indifferent_a man_n will_v judge_v best_a and_o certain_o have_v the_o queen_n at_o all_o desire_v the_o disputation_n as_o some_o pretend_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o just_a and_o fair_a issue_n she_o will_v have_v provide_v judge_n as_o easy_o she_o may_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o disputant_n both_o for_o ability_n indifferency_n and_o honour_n since_o their_o time_n f._n robte_n parson_n campian_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o state_n be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v truth_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o touchstone_n in_o some_o public_a manner_n which_o can_v but_o be_v some_o argument_n that_o at_o least_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o sincerity_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_o condemn_v or_o prejudge_v of_o their_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o demand_n as_o these_o have_v be_v answer_v disputation_n have_v be_v permit_v as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o doctor_n reinolds_n with_o master_n hart_n that_o of_o doctor_n goad_n with_o f._n campian_n and_o that_o in_o both_o these_o and_o some_o other_o truth_n have_v appear_v so_o manifest_o on_o the_o protestant's_n side_n that_o both_o catholic_n and_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v convince_v i_o reply_v there_o be_v not_o fair_a play_n use_v in_o those_o action_n it_o be_v iniquissima_fw-la conditio_fw-la the_o most_o unequal_a deal_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n arm_v to_o set_v upon_o a_o captive_n a_o man_n at_o liberty_n upon_o one_o in_o fetter_n destitute_a of_o book_n have_v no_o warning_n nor_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o but_o which_o be_v woâ—st_a of_o all_o and_o the_o great_a inhumanity_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o rack_n whereon_o he_o have_v a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o be_v pose_v with_o most_o cruel_a question_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a man_n f._n edmund_n campian_n afterward_o martyr_n and_o as_o for_o doctor_n reinolds_n although_o he_o pretend_v something_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o frame_v that_o combat_n which_o he_o publish_v between_o himself_o and_o master_n hart_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n last_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o england_n do_v pretend_v and_o have_v not_o seldom_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a basis_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o general_n be_v either_o fallacy_n or_o forgery_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a bvilder_n of_o this_o babel_n by_o name_n bp._n jewel_n the_o grand_a apologist_n of_o the_o english_a church_n luther_n himself_o calvin_n melancthon_n du_n plessis_n the_o hugonot_n saint_n augustine_n in_o france_n doctor_n morton_n their_o achilles_n in_o england_n both_o the_o whites_n not_o except_v laud_n himself_o the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o english_a protestant_n nor_o andrew_n nor_o montague_n but_o general_o all_o other_o proctor_n of_o that_o cause_n do_v defend_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v down_o catholic_n not_o with_o sincere_a and_o plain_a deal_v become_a christian_n but_o with_o calumny_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o false_a quotation_n corruption_n falsify_v and_o misrecit_v of_o author_n untrue_a report_n of_o doctrine_n false_a and_o unjust_a crimination_n of_o mâ—ns_n person_n and_o of_o whole_a order_n of_o man_n and_o by_o many_o other_o indirect_a way_n unseemly_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n they_o humble_o therefore_o implore_v and_o hope_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v without_o hear_v but_o as_o the_o charge_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o their_o adversary_n be_v of_o a_o foul_a nature_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o disparagement_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o ungodly_a and_o evil_a mâ—ans_n so_o they_o shall_v before_o sentence_n be_v permit_v to_o plead_v foâ—_n themselves_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o charge_n against_o their_o adversary_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_v to_o recriminate_a in_o the_o business_n and_o say_v that_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o we_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o one_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o as_o odious_a and_o offensive_a to_o christian_a ear_n but_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v find_v it_o express_o and_o undeniable_o verify_v upon_o they_o by_o our_o author_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o exact_a treatise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v collatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la protestantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n extant_a both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a what_o crime_n do_v we_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o author_n and_o testimony_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o most_o common_o from_o among_o themselves_o what_o do_v we_o bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o against_o they_o which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v not_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n the_o protestant_n apology_n be_v a_o magazine_n of_o evidence_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o we_o corrupt_a author_n it_o be_v only_o a_o specious_a calumny_n to_o catch_v those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v for_o first_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o proceed_v do_v exempt_v it_o from_o all_o imputation_n and_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n with_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v ab_fw-la origine_fw-la a_o thing_n intend_a and_o make_v for_o public_a view_n and_o to_o be_v open_o expose_v and_o avow_v to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v which_o matter_n of_o fraud_n forgery_n and_o false_a play_n use_v not_o to_o be_v second_o the_o expurgator_n appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o that_o business_n mean_v not_o to_o corrupt_v author_n but_o to_o correct_v former_a and_o less_o perfect_a edition_n by_o better_a copy_n and_o more_o exact_o compare_v especial_o such_o edition_n as_o they_o find_v corrupt_o and_o partial_o publish_v by_o heretic_n and_o where_o they_o observe_v that_o any_o late_a writer_n have_v be_v bold_a by_o way_n of_o annotation_n or_o otherwise_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o private_a judgement_n less_o consonant_a unto_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n than_o be_v requisite_a they_o spare_v not_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o by_o their_o censure_n in_o all_o which_o do_v what_o be_v there_o we_o pray_v that_o can_v be_v blame_v yea_o suppose_v it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o correct_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o to_o vary_v from_o some_o other_o read_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o insert_v their_o deleatur_n and_o other_o censure_n where_o they_o ought_v not_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o index_n of_o their_o expurgation_n be_v faithful_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o easy_o procureable_a by_o all_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o prejudice_n shall_v arise_v to_o truth_n by_o it_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a either_o to_o follow_v or_o refuse_v the_o say_v correct_v read_v as_o he_o judge_v best_a beside_o when_o we_o say_v catholic_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o misalledge_v author_n or_o of_o any_o other_o abuse_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o wilful_a and_o culpable_a misalledge_v of_o which_o only_o we_o accuse_v our_o adversary_n but_o also_o of_o such_o writer_n especial_o as_o be_v themselves_o public_o authorize_v to_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o school_n their_o work_n be_v afterward_o upon_o mature_a examination_n publish_v to_o the_o view_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o of_o such_o prelate_n and_o person_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v have_v leisure_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o combat_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o here_o with_o any_o mistake_n of_o amès_n bucanus_n
doctrine_n a_o condemn_a doctrine_n a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o doctrine_n can_v bare_o be_v not_o only_o of_o dangerous_a but_o of_o damnable_a malignity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v profess_v and_o observe_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o of_o such_o nature_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o all_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o profession_n whereof_o no_o man_n live_a may_v secure_o rest_v this_o we_o say_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z viz._n how_o far_o their_o personal_a error_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v voluntary_a and_o affectate_v what_o mean_v of_o better_a information_n they_o do_v neglect_v against_o how_o much_o light_n that_o be_v inward_a knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o catholic_a religion_n be_v true_a they_o do_v sin_n or_o what_o secret_a doubt_n they_o have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a what_o inward_a stir_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n they_o do_v stifle_v in_o themselves_o and_o persist_v in_o a_o way_n which_o their_o own_o heart_n suspect_v mere_o for_o temporal_a end_n and_o because_o it_o stand_v better_a with_o their_o design_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o present_a interest_n of_o their_o honour's_n reputation_n ease_n pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o how_o far_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v perhaps_o invinc_fw-la ble_n which_o where_o it_o be_v so_o excuse_v much_o of_o all_o this_o we_o say_v nothing_o god_n only_o know_v how_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o in_o these_o respect_n not_o man_n no_o not_o the_o man_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o concern_v their_o person_n to_o his_o judgement_n only_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o this_o business_n therefore_o viz._n of_o protestant_n be_v count_v heretic_n by_o we_o be_v but_o a_o bugbear_n a_o scarecrow_n set_v up_o on_o purpose_n by_o those_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o difference_n and_o aversion_n which_o they_o have_v breed_v betwixt_o we_o to_o be_v immortal_a rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v by_o all_o honest_a man_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o that_o a_o just_a and_o equitable_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n be_v grant_v unto_o all_o if_o but_o for_o this_o only_a respect_n viz._n that_o so_o by_o a_o free_a confident_a and_o friendly_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o void_a of_o suspicion_n void_a of_o jealousy_n fear_n danger_n to_o one_o party_n or_o other_o and_o by_o amicable_a discourse_n and_o debate_v of_o thing_n truth_n may_v come_v to_o be_v more_o clear_o discoverd_v and_o we_o may_v be_v able_a through_o god_n grace_n mutual_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v good_a one_o of_o another_o but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o that_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v many_o adversary_n shall_v appear_v against_o it_o however_o those_o doctor_n boutefeux_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v if_o they_o please_v that_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o seniority_n catholic_n may_v expect_v some_o little_a favour_n for_o we_o beseech_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o patrimony_n do_v themselves_o and_o family_n now_o live_v but_o that_o which_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o church_n disinherited_a indeed_o or_o disseize_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n have_v leave_v they_o what_o privilege_n immunity_n honour_n have_v they_o but_o what_o the_o old_a church_n give_v they_o what_o church_n have_v they_o either_o cathedral_n collegiate_n or_o parochial_a which_o she_o build_v not_o what_o college_n which_o she_o found_v or_o endow_v not_o nay_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o bible_n the_o creed_n the_o ceremony_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a among_o they_o but_o from_o she_o if_o she_o have_v not_o preserve_v they_o faithful_o to_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v never_o find_v they_o shall_v charity_n then_o be_v for_o ever_o so_o bury_v in_o england_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v receive_v these_o great_a advantage_n shall_v never_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o never_o be_v use_v with_o equity_n and_o common_a justice_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o shame_n sure_o to_o lie_v long_o upon_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o and_o a_o defect_n of_o government_n which_o all_o â—_z about_o we_o will_v observe_v beside_o let_v our_o adversary_n remember_v what_o the_o french_a common_o say_v chacum_fw-la á_z son_n tour_fw-fr and_o we_o in_o england_n a_o dog_n have_v a_o day_n religion_n here_o with_o we_o since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o wear_v the_o crown_n have_v have_v many_o change_n and_o exchange_n as_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o unmoveable_a but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v one_o turn_n more_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n must_v stand_v and_o take_v effect_n in_o its_o appoint_a due_a time_n say_v we_o or_o do_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a what_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o let_v our_o hot_a brethren_n the_o calvinist_n who_o can_v themselves_o so_o little_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o bishop_n let_v they_o not_o further_o promote_v nor_o hold_v up_o persecution_n against_o any_o body_n else_o lest_o in_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o think_v lest_o of_o it_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o wish_v to_o other_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o saddle_n where_o they_o will_v be_v but_o in_o the_o mire_n under_o the_o horse_n belly_n and_o so_o obnoxious_a as_o they_o may_v have_v need_n of_o favour_n themselves_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o own_o way_n fullness_n of_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o let_v they_o be_v persuade_v also_o to_o grant_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o that_o this_o be_v but_o equal_a reason_n itself_o will_v tell_v we_o and_o that_o persecution_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o advance_v religion_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o as_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n even_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n as_o any_o they_o can_v show_v for_o the_o contrary_n what_o luther_n opinion_n be_v in_o the_o point_n i_o value_v no_o much_o because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a or_o very_a wise_a although_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o do_v much_o mischief_n in_o it_o for_o his_o time_n as_o a_o simple_a conjurer_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o mathematician_n nor_o philosopher_n himself_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v raise_v a_o storm_n able_a to_o confound_v all_o the_o science_n nevertheless_o what_o he_o think_v appear_v in_o his_o assertion_n art_n 33._o de_fw-la non_fw-la comburendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la vrbanus_n rhegius_n wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la famous_a man_n and_o protestant_n both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o common_a place_n be_v much_o against_o persecution_n for_o religion_n so_o be_v osiander_n epitome_n centur._n 7._o chytraeus_n in_o chron._n 1593._o castalio_n and_o other_o but_o above_o all_o acontius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr stratagemat_n satan_n be_v most_o earnest_a dominus_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la imò_fw-la definitè_fw-fr declaravit_fw-la &_o interdixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o permit_v nor_o allow_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v thus_o punish_v yea_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o forbid_v the_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v any_o such_o authority_n upon_o they_o calvin_n once_o that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v settle_v himself_o in_o power_n at_o genevah_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o be_v much_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 2._o hen._n 2._o when_o annas_n burges_n die_v for_o heresy_n in_o france_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n also_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr lanou_n in_o his_o discourse_n sturmius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n bâ—lloy_n melancthon_n and_o many_o other_o profess_v and_o earnest_a protestant_n not_o to_o mention_v erasmus_n cassander_n grotius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o middle_a temper_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o example_n or_o practice_v do_v not_o the_o canton_n in_o switzerland_n agree_v well_o enough_o in_o temporal_a thing_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v mutual_a toleration_n of_o one_o another_o in_o their_o several_a judgement_n that_o way_n any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v there_o any_o people_n under_o heaven_n more_o happy_a and_o free_a than_o they_o or_o more_o likely_a to_o
with_o cardinal_n wolsey_n he_o have_v extreme_o flatter_v and_o bedaub_v with_o praise_n but_o now_o find_v by_o some_o tartness_n in_o the_o king_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n to_o expect_v any_o favour_n or_o countenance_n from_o he_o the_o poor_a friar_n run_v present_o mad_a with_o rage_n and_o fowl_n language_n the_o king_n be_v no_o long_o now_o a_o king_n with_o he_o angliae_fw-la lib._n count_v reg._n angliae_fw-la but_o a_o evious_a mad_a fool_n full_a of_o bastardy_n and_o baseness_n he_o have_v not_o a_o vein_n of_o princely_a blood_n in_o all_o his_o body_n he_o be_v a_o basilisk_n to_o who_o this_o impudent_a apostata_fw-la denounce_v damnation_n a_o glorious_a king_n indeed_o that_o lie_v most_o stout_o and_o like_o a_o king_n nay_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a fellow_n cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o sacrilegious_a thief_n last_o which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o imaginable_a scurrility_n and_o rudeness_n jus_fw-la mihi_fw-la erit_fw-la majestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la stercore_fw-la câ—nspergere_fw-la if_o i_o be_v near_o you_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o dress_v such_o a_o majesty_n as_o it_o deserve_v the_o passage_n be_v so_o extreme_o fowl_n that_o to_o render_v it_o otherwise_o will_v both_o offend_v the_o reader_n and_o defile_v the_o paper_n i_o omit_v infinite_a more_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o stain_v which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v to_o be_v further_a curious_a upon_o such_o a_o subject_n may_v find_v gather_v together_o by_o no_o less_o honourable_a a_o person_n then_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n lord_z chancellor_z of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n and_o publish_v by_o he_o in_o a_o latin_a work_n of_o he_o against_o luther_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o nor_o be_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o prince_n of_o germany_n much_o better_a he_o not_o only_o write_v a_o book_n express_o with_o this_o title_n 1521._o surius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1521._o against_o the_o two_o edict_n of_o caesar_n which_o we_o must_v also_o know_v be_v edict_n legal_o publish_v and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o state_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o therein_o he_o open_o charge_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o prince_n with_o false_a play_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la caesarem_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la manifestis_fw-la agere_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o a_o emperor_n and_o prince_n shall_v lie_v thus_o palpable_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o same_o person_n speak_v deus_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la negotium_fw-la it_o be_v god_n will_n say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o reasonable_a man_n but_o i_o see_v these_o wild_a beast_n of_o germany_n will_v murder_v i_o if_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o more_o bitter_o malicious_o and_o traitorous_o afterward_o oro_fw-la cuncios_fw-la pios_fw-la christianos_n i_o beseech_v say_v he_o all_o godly_a christian_n that_o they_o will_v only_o pray_v for_o these_o blind_a prince_n by_o who_o god_n afflict_v they_o in_o his_o great_a wrath_n but_o say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n let_v we_o not_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o war_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o contribution_n against_o the_o turk_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o then_o in_o debate_n or_o but_o late_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o turk_n say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n ten_o time_n wise_a and_o more_o honest_a than_o they_o and_o what_o good_a i_o pray_v can_v such_o fool_n expect_v against_o the_o turk_n who_o do_v themselves_o so_o horrible_o blaspheme_v and_o offend_v god_n will_v any_o man_n think_v this_o tolerable_a but_o he_o proceed_v 367._o art_n 367._o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o five_o hundred_o article_n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la boni_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la what_o good_a think_v we_o say_v he_o can_v such_o impious_a and_o wicked_a tyrant_n appoint_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o be_v fool_n now_o they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o still_o he_o go_v on_o from_o worse_a to_o worse_o that_o be_v high_a and_o high_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n in_o his_o impudence_n for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr saeculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o general_a and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o esteem_v in_o these_o word_n scire_fw-la debes_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o wise_a prince_n but_o more_o rare_a to_o find_v one_o that_o be_v honest_a for_o common_o they_o be_v the_o very_a fool_n and_o knave_n in_o the_o world_n and_o again_o quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o prince_n be_v like_o venison_n in_o heaven_n very_o dainty_a and_o rare_a it_o seem_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o perhaps_o save_v this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o man_n towards_o christian_a prince_n in_o general_a as_o for_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la contra_fw-la turcas_fw-la he_o express_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christendom_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o difender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o lest_o this_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o some_o tolerable_a sense_n he_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n plain_o in_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v eos_n namque_fw-la esse_fw-la pessimos_fw-la host_n for_o say_v he_o emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v common_o the_o great_a enemy_n which_o christianity_n and_o the_o faith_n have_v yea_o in_o his_o book_n contrae_fw-la rusticos_fw-la against_o the_o boor_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n and_o subject_n where_o if_o ever_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o favour_n magistracy_n and_o civil_a dignity_n yet_o even_o there_o his_o language_n be_v the_o same_o or_o worse_o sciatâ—â—_n boni_fw-la domini_fw-la deum_fw-la sâ—c_fw-la procurare_fw-la quod_fw-la subditi_fw-la nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la nec_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o must_v know_v my_o good_a lord_n say_v he_o that_o gâ—d_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o your_o subject_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o ought_v any_o long_o to_o endure_v your_o tyrannical_a g_z vernment_n mark_v well_o that_o debent_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o for_o nothing_o i_o warrant_v you_o those_o good_a man_n the_o boor_n be_v not_o altogether_o or_o too_o much_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o that_o book_n of_o he_o though_o title_v against_o they_o it_o have_v be_v from_o his_o sermon_n and_o doctrine_n common_o divulge_v that_o they_o take_v the_o chief_n ground_n of_o their_o insurrection_n do_v ever_o man_n before_o he_o vent_v such_o seditious_a paradox_n with_o impunity_n can_v such_o assertion_n as_o these_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n use_v such_o barbarous_a liberty_n of_o speech_n against_o the_o worst_a of_o nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n that_o ever_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v elias_n speak_v thus_o to_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o yet_o his_o flatterer_n common_o call_v he_o the_o elias_n of_o germany_n st._n paul_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o regard_v he_o give_v he_o a_o far_o better_a example_n 26.25_o act_n 26.25_o use_v festus_n the_o roman_a governor_n with_o much_o more_o reverence_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n no_o true_a christian_a zeal_n can_v be_v so_o irregular_a so_o rude_a so_o intemperate_o passionate_a and_o scurrilous_a to_o revile_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v the_o property_n of_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.9_o judas_n 8.9_o or_o else_o saint_n judas_n deceive_v we_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o sovereign_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o lie_n although_o it_o be_v very_o insufferable_a yet_o it_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o personal_a or_o particular_a contempt_n but_o to_o proclaim_v they_o all_o savage_n fool_n knave_n tyrant_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n than_o any_o of_o they_o in_o who_o government_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o sacred_a law_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v whole_o abrogate_a and_o the_o blasphemous_a dream_n of_o a_o wretched_a impostor_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o force_n in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n public_o and_o daily_o by_o a_o contrary_a law_n of_o mahomet_n in_o many_o respect_v violate_v and_o break_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o shame_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o language_n so_o absurd_o
thousand_o duckat_n and_o the_o imperial_a town_n partly_o with_o money_n and_o partly_o upon_o their_o humble_a petition_n and_o submission_n make_v their_o peace_n at_o last_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a conduct_n of_o caesar_n be_v the_o empire_n preserve_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la the_o elector_n ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o prelate_n continue_a and_o their_o dignity_n maintain_v whereas_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v the_o prince_n prevail_v as_o they_o have_v already_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o luther_n and_o such_o preacher_n swallow_v the_o revenue_n extinguish_v yea_o whole_o bury_v the_o title_n state_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o province_n so_o will_v they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o empire_n over_o now_o as_o greatness_n and_o innovation_n seldom_o want_v patron_n nor_o wit_n to_o colour_v their_o fault_n so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v some_o who_o endeavour_n to_o excuse_v luther_n and_o lutheranism_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o this_o action_n yea_o and_o the_o action_n itself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o rebellion_n first_o of_o all_o doctor_n bilson_n affirm_v etc._n difference_n of_o christian_a subject_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lawyer_n of_o germany_n do_v in_o some_o case_n permit_v resistance_n to_o be_v make_v against_o caesar_n but_o he_o name_v not_o one_o then_o he_o say_v the_o state_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o upon_o some_o condition_n second_o 16._o centur._n 16._o the_o divine_n of_o magdeburgh_n plead_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o command_v thing_n wicked_a and_o unlawful_a he_o may_v well_o be_v resist_v and_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v three_o sleydan_n say_v 263._o lib._n 19_o fol._n 263._o we_o may_v resist_v caesar_n with_o good_a conscience_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n last_o 314_o consil_n evangel_n part._n 1._o p._n 314_o philip_n melancthon_n with_o great_a confidence_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o alter_v religion_n and_o overthrow_n idolatry_n so_o they_o all_o conclude_v the_o war_n lawful_a both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o landsgrave_n both_o when_o the_o league_n be_v first_o make_v at_o smalcald_a and_o when_o they_o first_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v these_o doctor_n assertion_n do_v all_o of_o they_o suppose_v certain_a thing_n which_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o example_n 1._o that_o caesar_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o pass_v they_o 2._o that_o he_o command_v thing_n wicked_a and_o unlawful_a 3._o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v true_a religion_n and_o their_o liberty_n all_o these_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n and_o resist_v he_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n i_o demand_v therefore_o of_o they_o this_o question_n when_o caesar_n or_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o in_o force_n who_o shall_v be_v censor_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o caesar_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v be_v impious_a or_o no_o they_o answer_v he_o absolute_o seek_v to_o destroy_v their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n but_o i_o reply_v it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a and_o usual_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v religion_n against_o religion_n thereby_o to_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o leave_v we_o no_o religion_n beside_o make_v lutheranism_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o their_o liberty_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o that_o they_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o caesar_n both_o at_o worm_n and_o auspurgh_n make_v the_o great_a question_n so_o they_o argue_v not_o well_o because_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n they_o pass_v themselves_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v caesar_n a_o very_a simple_a prince_n if_o he_o shall_v either_o change_v his_o own_o religion_n or_o tolerate_v they_o upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o luther_n private_a opinion_n and_o spirit_n or_o upon_o the_o bare_a protestation_n of_o the_o confederate_n for_o be_v they_o competent_a judge_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o can_v religion_n be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o change_v by_o civil_a magistrate_n only_o and_o when_o neither_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o national_a council_n have_v decree_v it_o nor_o any_o imperial_a diet_n establish_v it_o may_v every_o elector_n or_o prince_n frame_v a_o new_a religion_n for_o his_o own_o province_n by_o law_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o state_n give_v i_o a_o instance_n show_v i_o a_o precedent_n when_o any_o such_o innovation_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o the_o empire_n without_o a_o imperial_a diet_n show_v i_o a_o law_n or_o some_o colour_n of_o law_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o else_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v without_o justice_n and_o their_o quarrel_n without_o lawful_a ground_n beside_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o confederate_n to_o coin_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o arm_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o defend_v the_o old_a which_o be_v already_o receive_v and_o to_o reform_v they_o the_o boor_n take_v arm_n upon_o the_o selfsame_a pretence_n viz._n for_o religion_n and_o liberty_n yet_o the_o prince_n with_o their_o own_o force_n and_o with_o no_o less_o justice_n and_o honour_n subdue_v they_o why_o may_v not_o therefore_o caesar_n compel_v the_o confederate_n unto_o the_o same_o term_n as_o they_o do_v the_o boor_n viz._n to_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v at_o least_o with_o à _fw-la quousque_fw-la until_o a_o legal_a reformation_n can_v be_v have_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o force_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v the_o degree_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n make_v the_o cause_n so_o different_a i_o trow_v not_o and_o for_o any_o design_n of_o caesar_n upon_o they_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o field_n the_o emperor_n have_v not_o any_o force_n ready_a a_o long_a time_n after_o yea_o they_o pursue_v he_o with_o their_o army_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o fortify_v himself_o germanico_fw-la p._n avila_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la germanico_fw-la so_o that_o if_o man_n counsel_n may_v be_v guess_v at_o by_o their_o act_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v rather_o design_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o favourable_a deal_n with_o all_o of_o they_o after_o the_o victory_n do_v more_o than_o refute_v such_o a_o calumny_n but_o say_v dr._n bilson_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o state_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o see_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n observe_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n in_o the_o case_n how_o far_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n do_v owe_v fealty_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o public_a constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n their_o several_a oath_n take_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o investiture_n or_o instalment_n of_o the_o other_o do_v best_a show_v but_o i_o will_v leave_v skirmish_v and_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o caesar_n do_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o confederate_a prince_n do_v violate_v both_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o germany_n for_o what_o prince_n soever_o stand_v rectus_n in_o curiâ_fw-la have_v the_o ancient_a and_o know_v law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o his_o side_n must_v always_o be_v judge_v to_o hold_v a_o better_a plea_n than_o subject_n who_o arm_n themselves_o against_o he_o illegal_o disorderly_o and_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o at_o that_o time_n caesar_n be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o extirpate_v lutheranism_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o germany_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o immunity_n or_o right_n of_o the_o church_n so_o manifest_o that_o even_o their_o own_o goldastus_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n oath_n so_o to_o do_v
though_o the_o way_n of_o execution_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a indeed_o and_o have_v no_o excuse_n but_o necessity_n but_o perhaps_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v this_o age_n have_v reform_v those_o error_n such_o violence_n as_o be_v former_o use_v be_v now_o cease_v and_o that_o at_o present_a more_o charitable_a mild_a and_o civil_a proceed_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o hugonot_n it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n still_o which_o upon_o occasion_n they_o be_v not_o slow_a to_o manifest_v and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o true_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o in_o france_n at_o this_o very_a time_n viz._n anno_fw-la 1621._o whereinis_fw-la not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o infinite_a trouble_n &_o great_a charge_n which_o they_o force_v their_o sovereign_a lewis_n 13._o to_o be_v at_o and_o endure_v all_o the_o last_o summer_n and_o winter_n nor_o concern_v their_o garboil_n at_o tours_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o rocheller_n to_o have_v put_v a_o garrison_n of_o six_o thousand_o man_n into_o saumur_n on_o purpose_n to_o have_v give_v work_n to_o the_o king_n army_n thereabouts_o and_o to_o hinder_v their_o march_n to_o montauban_n nor_o concern_v their_o revolt_n and_o disloyal_a practice_n at_o gergeau_n stand_v out_o against_o the_o count_n st._n paul_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o orleans_n and_o at_o sancer_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n not_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o vattevile_n in_o normandy_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o plain_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o paper_n and_o instruction_n intercept_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o longueville_n be_v compel_v thereupon_o to_o disarm_v those_o of_o deep_a rouen_n and_o caen_n to_o prevent_v danger_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o vattevile_n i_o say_v omit_v all_o these_o which_o yet_o be_v action_n and_o passage_n wherein_o much_o malignity_n and_o undutifulness_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v apparent_a i_o shall_v begin_v only_o with_o the_o business_n of_o st._n jean_n do_v angely_n which_o hold_v out_o a_o long_a time_n and_o refuse_v submission_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n in_o person_n demand_v it_o of_o they_o and_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr soubize_n commander_n of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o hugonot_n be_v summon_v to_o render_v the_o town_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o peril_n and_o attaint_n of_o treason_n yet_o they_o contemn_v all_o and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o very_a last_o point_n that_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o help_n leave_v they_o at_o montauban_n how_o be_v his_o majesty_n defy_v and_o despite_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o face_n continue_v in_o person_n at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o with_o a_o army_n of_o noble_a and_o most_o expert_a soldier_n many_o of_o who_o man_n of_o eminent_a desert_n and_o dignity_n be_v lose_v in_o that_o service_n especial_o the_o two_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o villars_n who_o be_v general_o lament_v and_o to_o draw_v the_o king_n eye_n the_o more_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o their_o gate_n this_o insolent_a motto_n viz._n roy_fw-fr sans_fw-fr foy_fw-fr ville_fw-fr sans_fw-fr peur_fw-fr import_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o faith_n nor_o the_o town_n no_o fear_n yea_o so_o obstinate_a be_v they_o in_o their_o resolution_n of_o disobedience_n that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o force_v his_o majesty_n upon_o advice_n to_o defer_v their_o merit_a punishment_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n whereupon_o the_o insolent_a burgher_n after_o the_o king_n army_n be_v depart_v lead_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o town_n as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n use_v they_o with_o many_o scornful_a indignity_n for_o which_o they_o smart_v not_o undeserved_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o montpellier_n and_o languedoc_n the_o hugonot_n deprive_v monsieur_n chastillon_n of_o all_o his_o government_n by_o a_o pretend_a sentence_n of_o their_o consistory_n which_o be_v very_o observable_a and_o raze_v at_o the_o least_o six_o and_o thirty_o parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n there_o nor_o do_v they_o usurp_v only_o upon_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o king_n though_o that_o be_v too_o much_o they_o be_v as_o bold_a where_o they_o prevail_v with_o the_o inheritance_n and_o estate_n of_o private_a person_n at_o privas_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o viscount_n l'_fw-fr estrainge_a to_o enjoy_v his_o lordship_n of_o that_o place_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a they_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o castle_n at_o lake_n whereof_o the_o marshal_n momorency_n have_v but_o late_o give_v he_o possession_n and_o give_v it_o to_o brison_n one_o of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o none_o of_o the_o town_n of_o assurance_n nor_o comprise_v in_o the_o list_n at_o brewet_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o neither_o will_v they_o permit_v the_o king_n justice_n delegated_a thither_o to_o compound_v controversy_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v mass_n though_o private_a or_o to_o have_v any_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v if_o upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n such_o petulant_a usurper_n as_o these_o may_v disseise_v right-owner_n of_o their_o estate_n at_o pleasure_n and_o hold_v whatsoever_o they_o get_v upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n and_o security_n of_o some_o confederate_a gospeler_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o riot_n thus_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n and_o fellow-subject_n the_o king_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v what_o be_v they_o yea_o and_o secur_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v not_o this_o content_v they_o shall_v not_o catholic_n in_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n enjoy_v the_o same_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o live_v peaceable_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o such_o royal_a favour_n nor_o converse_v peaceable_o with_o catholic_n they_o obey_v not_o the_o king_n law_n for_o all_o this_o not_o i_o mean_v in_o temporal_a affair_n wherein_o he_o only_o pretend_v to_o command_v they_o at_o saint_n jean_n do_v angely_n the_o king_n assure_v they_o he_o will_v protect_v all_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n that_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o observe_v his_o edict_n he_o promise_v and_o perform_v nâ—_n less_o to_o mallâ—ret_v who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o as_o deputy_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o lower_n guienne_n he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o â—removille_a son_n in_o law_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr bovillon_n who_o come_v to_o that_o siege_n tender_v his_o service_n and_o protest_v obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o the_o government_n of_o saumur_n that_o so_o famous_a and_o considerable_a a_o place_n give_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr sault_n grandchild_n of_o the_o duke_n desdiguieres_fw-fr though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v he_o not_o long_o before_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o answer_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o hugonot_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o his_o oath_n at_o consecration_n which_o be_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o heresy_n to_o comprehend_v therein_o those_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o will_v live_v obedient_o under_o his_o law_n and_o authority_n and_o how_o gracious_o the_o king_n deal_v with_o rochel_n all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o willing_a be_v he_o rather_o to_o regain_v and_o reduce_v it_o then_o to_o destroy_v it_o how_o much_o and_o often_o do_v his_o majesty_n employ_v mounseur_fw-fr the_o duke_n desdiguieres_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n how_o much_o and_o often_o do_v he_o the_o say_a duke_n solicit_v they_o according_o by_o letter_n to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n propose_v they_o article_n which_o all_o the_o world_n but_o themselves_o will_v have_v think_v reasonable_a yet_o the_o deputy_n chalas_fw-la and_o favas_n obstinate_o refuse_v they_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o what_o can_v a_o king_n do_v more_o than_o seek_v the_o win_n of_o his_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o fair_a and_o gracious_a mean_n yet_o see_v the_o recompense_n which_o his_o majesty_n find_v from_o such_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o long_a and_o frivolous_a declaration_n publish_v against_o his_o proceed_n wherein_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o crime_n they_o tax_v his_o majesty_n of_o much_o injustice_n persecution_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o design_n which_o they_o charge_v he_o to_o prosecute_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o inducement_n of_o certain_a person_n that_o be_v fnemy_n of_o the_o state_n as_o they_o say_v and_o
upon_o and_o oppress_v those_o poor_a catholic_n which_o live_v under_o their_o power_n and_o must_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n only_o be_v content_a to_o sit_v still_o and_o let_v sectary_n play_v what_o prank_n they_o please_v and_o commit_v all_o outrage_n in_o his_o dominion_n without_o check_n or_o control_n who_o can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n reasonable_a deos_fw-la peregrinos_fw-la ne_fw-la colunto_fw-la it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o romulus_n against_o the_o introduce_v of_o new_a and_o strange_a god_n numa_n pompilius_n socrates_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a statesman_n of_o the_o world_n heathen_a no_o less_o than_o christian_a have_v be_v always_o careful_a to_o provide_v against_o innovation_n change_n and_o corrupt_v of_o religion_n and_o shall_v his_o catholic_a majesty_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o religion_n sound_a and_o entire_a who_o both_o by_o his_o own_o piety_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o title_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o much_o shall_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o new_a state_n to_o use_v severity_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o just_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o ancient_a so_o old_a for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n they_o will_v bar_v out_o catholic_n shall_v he_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o calvinist_n how_o strange_o do_v their_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n differ_v they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o arm_n they_o forbid_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o forbid_v it_o to_o his_o people_n their_o fellow-subject_n they_o forbid_v it_o to_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o what_o every_o subject_n he_o have_v aught_o to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o his_o person_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v free_a be_v not_o because_o these_o man_n will_v not_o but_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o in_o bondage_n these_o state_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n 1608._o pretend_v that_o the_o spaniard_n make_v use_v of_o the_o treaty_n at_o colen_n rather_o to_o oppress_v the_o country_n of_o the_o netherlands_o then_o to_o ease_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v utter_a ruin_n pleraeque_fw-la belgicae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vnione_fw-la perstiterant_fw-la etc._n etc._n several_a of_o the_o province_n say_v they_o which_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o union_n do_v at_o last_o renounce_v or_o abjure_v the_o king_n and_o establish_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o free_a state_n and_o have_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o christian_a prince_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o and_o more_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o plea_n be_v tyranny_n exercise_v after_o the_o treaty_n at_o colen_n but_o this_o union_n be_v make_v before_o how_o then_o do_v it_o cohere_v to_o justify_v their_o do_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o arch_a duke_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o free_a province_n in_o quâ—s_n ipsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la juris_fw-la pretendunt_fw-la upâ—n_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v no_o title_n this_o be_v a_o new_a plea_n i_o confess_v but_o the_o reader_n will_v observe_v as_o it_o can_v only_o justify_v their_o possession_n and_o title_n for_o the_o future_a so_o do_v it_o manifest_o suppose_v that_o their_o act_n before_o that_o declaration_n be_v make_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v forcible_o draw_v from_o their_o prince_n be_v illegal_a disloyal_a rebellious_a which_o the_o state_n may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v so_o often_o as_o they_o use_v that_o plea_n nevertheless_o because_o by_o a_o imperfect_a disquisition_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o do_v harm_n where_o i_o intend_v only_o good_a i_o leave_v this_o whole_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o learned_a chancellor_n peckins_o who_o can_v best_o in_o a_o convenient_a time_n satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o scarecrow_n a_o fig-leaf-pretence_n and_o a_o thunder_n without_o a_o bolt_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a plea_n at_o lest_o for_o their_o past_a action_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o stilt_n of_o pretend_a tyranny_n exaction_n and_o abrogation_n of_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o manifest_o disprove_v what_o remain_v but_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o we_o abhor_v the_o principle_n which_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o this_o predicament_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o leave_v nothing_o untouched_a that_o can_v be_v easy_o think_v on_o let_v we_o once_o again_o suppose_v all_o their_o charge_n viz._n tyranny_n exaction_n breach_n of_o oath_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o must_v we_o tell_v they_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v never_o warrant_v their_o usurpation_n and_o great_a tyranny_n yea_o suppose_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_n by_o what_o law_n order_n or_o privilege_n acknowledge_v do_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v find_v it_o nay_o what_o law_n of_o equity_n or_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o act_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v illegal_a unwarrantable_a yea_o tyrannical_a in_o he_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n for_o the_o king_n to_o abrogate_v their_o privilege_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a or_o great_a offence_n for_o subject_n to_o usurp_v his_o nay_o to_o usurp_v great_a than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o ever_o have_v may_v they_o only_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n yea_o punishment_n of_o no_o less_o person_n than_o their_o prince_n never_o be_v such_o iniquity_n hear_v of_o posterity_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o switâ—_n er_n the_o amphid_v yond_o be_v those_o canton_n of_o grecia_n never_o hear_v of_o such_o liberty_n what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o confess_v plain_o regne_n occupantium_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o kingdom_n go_v only_o by_o conquest_n that_o possession_n and_o power_n be_v sufficient_a title_n to_o any_o government_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o civis_fw-la alienae_n reiâ—ublicae_fw-la a_o subject_a to_o another_o state_n then_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v native_a perhaps_o more_o way_n than_o one_o but_o he_o can_v never_o unmake_v himself_o subject_a of_o that_o country_n where_o he_o be_v native_a do_v what_o he_o can_v especial_o stay_v there_o and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o subject_n make_v himself_o sovereign_a for_o let_v he_o rebel_n as_o who_o doubt_n but_o the_o hollander_n do_v yet_o he_o remain_v a_o subject_a still_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o of_o right_a add_v hereunto_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v forfeit_v his_o earldom_n of_o holland_n it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v it_o but_o unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o it_o escheate_n as_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o imperial_a and_o municipal_a law_n forfeiture_n do_v not_o use_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o tenant_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o fee_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o holland_n be_v erect_v into_o a_o earldom_n not_o by_o the_o grandsire_n of_o orange_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o burgher_n of_o amsterdam_n delft_n dâ—rt_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n calvus_n in_o the_o year_n 863._o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la audivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o hear_v say_v the_o meyer_n the_o berland_n meyer_n historian_n that_o the_o county_n of_o hoâ—and_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n demesne_n be_v much_o infest_a and_o spoil_v by_o the_o dane_n at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o pope_n john_n principatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bestow_v the_o principality_n thereof_o upon_o theodorick_n or_o thierry_n if_o then_o the_o earldom_n of_o holland_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o who_o it_o descend_v lineal_o from_o theodorick_n the_o emperor_n may_v give_v a_o second_o investiture_n thereof_o to_o who_o he_o please_v as_o of_o a_o fief_n imperial_a for_o to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v lapse_v into_o the_o right_n of_o the_o province_n as_o perhaps_o particular_a estate_n may_v do_v be_v vain_a the_o emperor_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o private_a custom_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n who_o be_v so_o much_o superior_a to_o they_o and_o upon_o who_o their_o very_a custom_n do_v original_o depend_v beside_o the_o earldom_n be_v never_o vacant_a there_o be_v always_o a_o heir_n notorious_o know_v either_o in_o possession_n or_o plea_n for_o it_o they_o hold_v it_o therefore_o by_o the_o sword_n only_o but_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a title_n of_o all_o and_o fit_a for_o those_o hoard_v of_o tartarian_n then_o for_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n neither_o littleton_n nor_o some_o rural_a nor_o jus_n feudale_n know_v any_o such_o
tenure_n a_o certain_a hollander_n in_o a_o three_o defence_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o unite_a province_n call_v the_o king_n raptorem_fw-la &_o hereticum_fw-la notorium_fw-la spoiler_n and_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o general_a league_n and_o union_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o all_o protestant_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n but_o hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la defuit_fw-la this_o only_o be_v want_v to_o advance_v their_o calumny_n against_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o height_n of_o impudence_n never_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n call_v heretic_n by_o man_n since_o he_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v now_o but_o by_o one_o who_o malice_n and_o heresy_n together_o have_v corrupt_v his_o judgement_n unto_o madness_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o much_o better_a purpose_n that_o which_o they_o say_v concern_v other_o prince_n and_o state_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o treat_v by_o foreign_a prince_n as_o free_a state_n above_o thirty_o year_n that_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o prescription_n and_o if_o it_o will_v prescription_n always_o plead_v some_o other_o title_n and_o possession_n bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la beside_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v they_o pretend_v without_o blush_v neither_o can_v the_o opinion_n of_o foreign_a prince_n make_v their_o bad_a claym_v better_o it_o may_v give_v some_o reputation_n indeed_o to_o a_o usurper_n but_o not_o any_o title_n of_o right_n and_o as_o in_o a_o bad_a quarrel_n brave_o defend_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o success_n gain_v the_o credit_n so_o it_o be_v their_o prosperity_n and_o not_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o do_v they_o honour_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o prince_n have_v so_o repute_v they_o to_o negotiate_v with_o they_o under_o a_o quality_n which_o they_o will_v assume_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o real_o to_o adjudge_v that_o quality_n as_o due_a to_o they_o be_v another_o they_o offer_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o these_o province_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o she_o refuse_v they_o the_o world_n do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v out_o of_o any_o favour_n to_o king_n philip_n that_o she_o do_v so_o but_o because_o she_o know_v they_o offer_v something_o more_o than_o their_o own_o and_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v she_o own_o people_n such_o a_o bad_a precedent_n against_o herself_o and_o when_o for_o private_a end_n and_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n she_o be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o charge_n and_o title_n of_o protectress_n of_o the_o poor_a distress_a state_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observe_v the_o business_n be_v most_o earnest_o promote_v by_o they_o who_o be_v now_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o leicester_n the_o e._n leicester_n son_n as_o when_o time_n be_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n have_v be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o camden_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n camden_n father_n this_o be_v upon_o record_n that_o aversata_fw-la est_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o queen_n can_v never_o endure_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o those_o province_n neither_o be_v sir_n noel_n charon_n in_o her_o time_n ever_o acknowledge_v ambassador_n but_o agent_n but_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o more_o near_o let_v we_o here_o what_o damhouderius_n 132._o praxis_fw-la crimin_n c._n 132._o a_o famous_a lawyer_n and_o their_o own_o countryman_n say_v seditiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la conspirationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n seditious_a person_n say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o hatch_v or_o foment_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o governor_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o province_n that_o procure_v unlawful_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n or_o cause_v any_o tumult_n in_o the_o to_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o endictment_n draw_v against_o the_o state_n consider_v their_o practice_n not_o only_o against_o the_o person_n of_o de_fw-fr alva_n but_o of_o don_n john_n himself_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n etc._n etc._n their_o many_o and_o tumultuous_a meeting_n at_o breda_n osterweal_n saint_n trudens_fw-la their_o encourage_n yea_o incense_a the_n genses_n throughout_o all_o the_o province_n last_o with_o their_o defence_n and_o hold_v of_o harlem_n alemar_n leyden_n and_o other_o place_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n again_o chap._n 82._o he_o teach_v that_o to_o make_v a_o war_n just_a there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o just_a cause_n second_o honest_a intention_n three_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la without_o which_o say_v he_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o make_v war._n that_o same_o sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la of_o his_o might_n make_v the_o state_n tremble_v if_o they_o reflect_v upon_o it_o for_o in_o all_o their_o war_n they_o neither_o have_v good_a cause_n nor_o good_a colour_n their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v all_o secure_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pacification_n at_o gaunt_n by_o the_o perpetual_a edict_n by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o colen_n which_o be_v all_o quiet_o enjoy_v without_o disturbance_n by_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o will_v conform_v to_o they_o their_o sovereign_n be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o catholic_a majesty_n and_o for_o their_o good_a intention_n as_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o but_o by_o their_o action_n so_o it_o appear_v clear_o to_o be_v only_o to_o sow_v dissension_n among_o the_o people_n and_o through_o faction_n and_o discord_n to_o arm_v they_o by_o degree_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n most_o disloyal_a of_o all_o other_o because_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o so_o high_o entrust_v by_o the_o king_n he_o betray_v that_o great_a trust_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o make_v a_o war_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o of_o his_o faction_n against_o the_o king_n although_o he_o have_v neither_o office_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o command_n in_o the_o low-countries_n but_o what_o he_o have_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lyon_n all_o his_o belgic_a land_n he_o hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n as_o his_o leige-lord_n he_o do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n for_o they_o and_o know_v that_o a_o sovereign_n give_v law_n as_o well_o as_o office_n to_o his_o subject_n beside_o claudius_n le_fw-fr brun_n crimin_n process_n crimin_n another_o famous_a lawyer_n add_v this_o viz._n that_o whosoever_o surprise_v town_n castle_n fort_n without_o order_n of_o his_o sovereign_n as_o the_o prince_n cause_v lumay_n to_o do_v in_o holland_n and_o as_o voorst_a and_o barland_n do_v flushing_n by_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n be_v break_v or_o who_o attempt_v against_o the_o life_n of_o his_o sovereign_n lieutenant_n it_o be_v treason_n and_o these_o be_v judgement_n which_o all_o europe_n do_v consent_n in_o decree_n of_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o government_n which_o must_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n if_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n themselves_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v dispute_v they_o must_v never_o expect_v peace_n order_n or_o any_o settle_a obedience_n in_o their_o country_n so_o that_o by_o law_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o case_n the_o state_n do_v stand_v for_o thus_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n as_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o that_o quarrel_n now_o concern_v any_o liberty_n which_o the_o gospel_n holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v they_o to_o use_v such_o proceed_n against_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o theological_a dispute_n with_o they_o as_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o because_o i_o write_v only_o to_o english_a man_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n bilson_n against_o they_o he_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o a_o great_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o choose_v on_o purpose_n to_o write_v on_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o great_a statesman_n of_o that_o time_n and_o he_o write_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la of_o the_o state_n and_o with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v a_o king_n etc._n christian_n subject_a etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o oath_n at_o coronation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o point_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o margin_n no._n the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v not_o deprivation_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n
what_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n or_o that_o the_o state_n seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o you_o will_v find_v they_o much_o differ_v from_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o such_o peaceable_a man_n and_o so_o calm_o spirit_v towards_o authority_n as_o now_o they_o seem_v for_o if_o master_n fox_n do_v register_n his_o martyr_n aright_o and_o that_o wicliff_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v protestant_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v there_o be_v cause_n of_o exception_n against_o they_o not_o a_o little_a for_o first_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o no_o magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n have_v any_o authority_n which_o position_n alone_o open_v as_o wide_a a_o gap_n to_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o hell_n itself_o can_v desire_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bely_v they_o herein_o politic_n comment_fw-fr in_o arist_n politic_n melancthon_n himself_o confess_v wicleff_n say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n in_o england_n qui_fw-la contendit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la amittere_fw-la dominium_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o or_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v loose_v all_o dominion_n and_o authority_n magist_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magist_n and_o elsewhere_o wicleff_n say_v he_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o hold_v that_o wicked_a person_n be_v uncapable_a of_o dominion_n 9_o cent._n 9_o osiander_n witness_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o same_o master_n fox_n call_v he_o stellam_fw-la matutinam_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la nebulae_fw-la the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fog_n and_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o sure_o the_o man_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v itself_o much_o befog_v and_o the_o moon_n of_o his_o understanding_n suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n second_o it_o can_v as_o little_a be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o some_o other_o heterodox_n opinion_n which_o wicleff_n teach_v sir_n john_n oldcasâ—le_n alias_o lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o his_o follower_n stow._n stow._n levy_v a_o army_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n with_o intention_n as_o our_o own_o chronicle_n relate_v to_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n paul_n st._n alban_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o friary_n in_o and_o about_o london_n which_o they_o have_v also_o effect_v but_o that_o it_o happen_v the_o religious_a and_o valiant_a prince_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o exercise_v his_o royal_a authority_n so_o happy_o upon_o they_o in_o saint_n giles_n his_o field_n where_o their_o rendezvouz_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o either_o kill_v or_o scatter_v and_o about_o seven_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o execute_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o acton_n flee_v but_o be_v afterward_o both_o of_o they_o apprehend_v and_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o which_o and_o for_o heresy_n they_o suffer_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n master_n fox_n labour_v much_o to_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v these_o thing_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o be_v so_o palpable_o and_o undeniable_o true_a that_o our_o english_a chronicler_n themselves_o wicliff_n stow._n harpsfield_n histor_n wicliff_n and_o other_o worthy_a author_n of_o our_o country_n do_v express_o avouch_v they_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o schedule_n be_v set_v on_o paul_n church_n door_n boast_v seditious_o of_o no_o less_o number_n than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n ready_a to_o rise_v against_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o sect._n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o certain_a point_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n have_v condemn_v break_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o be_v harbour_v by_o one_o bennet_n who_o for_o that_o fact_n and_o for_o disperse_v seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o king_n be_v himself_o execute_v and_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v the_o second_o time_n apprehend_v be_v indict_v in_o open_a parliament_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n but_o answer_v most_o contemptuous_o and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o sect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_n to_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o judge_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n at_o his_o death_n he_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n than_o otherwise_o desire_v sir_n thomas_n arpingham_n that_o in_o case_n he_o see_v he_o rise_v again_o within_o three_o day_n he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o those_o of_o his_o sect._n yet_o as_o it_o common_o happen_v that_o preacher_n of_o novelty_n and_o sedition_n do_v seldom_o want_v some_o prince_n or_o other_o of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o great_a personage_n to_o countenance_v they_o so_o be_v it_o here_o wicliff_n beside_o some_o few_o of_o both_o the_o university_n oxford_n especial_o who_o his_o doctrine_n have_v catch_v and_o corrupt_v find_v no_o mean_a friend_n and_o patron_n even_o at_o court_n john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n open_o favour_v he_o so_o do_v sir_n henry_n peircy_n marshal_n of_o england_n insomuch_o that_o wicliff_n be_v upon_o a_o time_n summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n both_o those_o personage_n the_o duke_n and_o marshal_n with_o divers_z other_o of_o the_o court_n bear_v he_o company_n to_o paul_n on_o purpose_n to_o discountenance_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o animate_v wicleff_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o course_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o duke_n and_o wicleff_n have_v several_a end_n the_o first_o aim_v to_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o london_n both_o which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v great_a block_n and_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ambitious_a design_n the_o other_o simple_o to_o satisfy_v a_o envious_a malignant_a humour_n which_o possess_v he_o against_o the_o clergy_n desire_v if_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o their_o infamy_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o design_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o fail_v they_o for_o wicleff_n as_o great_a a_o protestant_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o die_v a_o simple_a parish-priest_n at_o lutterworth_n in_o leicestershire_n history_n doctor_n harpsfields_n history_n where_o he_o say_v mass_n to_o his_o death_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o obtain_v the_o preferment_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o john_n of_o gaunt_n live_v to_o be_v accuse_v public_o of_o many_o evil_a practice_n prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o his_o chief_n accuser_n viz._n john_n latimor_n a_o irish_a friar_n be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n john_n holland_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o order_n to_o his_o trial_n howbeit_o the_o poor_a man_n the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n to_o prevent_v further_a trouble_n be_v find_v strangle_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o that_o as_o our_o own_o chronicle_n report_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n john_n holland_n and_o one_o green_n but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o present_a age_n and_o consider_v how_o obedient_a and_o loyal_a this_o sort_n of_o man_n show_v themselves_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n a_o time_n of_o trial_n you_o will_v say_v to_o some_o of_o they_o true_a but_o therefore_o most_o likely_a to_o discover_v their_o true_a genius_n and_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o short_a space_n of_o her_o reign_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o five_o year_n she_o have_v more_o open_a rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n make_v against_o she_o from_o such_o of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o well_o affect_v unto_o her_o religion_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v from_o catholic_n in_o full_a forty_o and_o five_o how_o plain_a and_o sincere_a her_o government_n be_v how_o far_o from_o trick_n and_o such_o strain_n of_o policy_n or_o rather_o iniquity_n as_o be_v afterward_o use_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o great_a a_o justicer_n be_v she_o it_o will_v be_v say_v somewhat_o too_o severe_a and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o answer_v that_o severity_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o parliament_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v enact_v those_o law_n upon_o which_o she_o proceed_v and_o before_o which_o she_o act_v nothing_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o safety_n and_o of_o the_o state_n against_o both_o which_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n
they_o do_v by_o private_a authority_n and_o faction_n it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o send_v this_o master_n t._n m._n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n unto_o a_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n doctor_n bilson_n above_o mention_v who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o hold_v it_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o these_o fifty_o year_n and_o upward_o but_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o be_v it_o good_a doctrine_n in_o the_o reign_n and_o case_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n only_a and_o not_o so_o in_o the_o reign_n and_o case_n of_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v a_o position_n frequent_o defend_v in_o their_o own_o school_n dominium_fw-la non_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratiâ_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v as_o general_o explode_v in_o wâ—cleff_n the_o difference_n then_o of_o religion_n alter_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o wyatt_n with_o his_o complice_n rise_v in_o arm_n without_o and_o against_o royal_a authority_n be_v a_o rebel_n against_o queen_n mary_n as_o much_o as_o westmoreland_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o who_o the_o english_a chronicle_n mention_n be_v rebel_n in_o rise_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v queen_n mary_n observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n she_o abrogate_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o all_o the_o kingdom_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o good_a prince_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o to_o govern_v by_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a legibus_fw-la se_fw-la subjectos_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o most_o christian_n profession_n of_o all_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o law_n but_o it_o will_v be_v understand_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la sober_o and_o to_o refer_v more_o to_o the_o directive_n part_n or_o power_n of_o they_o then_o to_o the_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a especial_o in_o criminal_a case_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v happen_v lest_o the_o remedy_n shall_v prove_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n &_o the_o reparation_n of_o a_o private_a person_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o public_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n &_o the_o end_n of_o government_n beside_o in_o prince_n we_o may_v consider_v their_o private_a act_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o of_o government_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o executive_a part_n of_o their_o office_n viz._n in_o administer_a or_o deal_v justice_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o in_o see_v so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n or_o reason_n require_v of_o they_o that_o all_o man_n under_o they_o live_v well_o and_o according_a to_o their_o several_a duty_n in_o these_o act_v the_o prince_n may_v be_v just_o suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o the_o law_n prescribe_v but_o who_o ever_o accuse_v queen_n mary_n of_o breach_n of_o law_n or_o misgovernment_n in_o this_o sense_n happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o some_o of_o her_o successor_n and_o this_o whole_a nation_n if_o they_o have_v affect_v arbitrary_a government_n and_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o she_o do_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o prince_n their_o more_o public_a act_n which_o concern_v all_o their_o people_n in_o general_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o legislative_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o in_o these_o they_o be_v free_a they_o be_v absolute_a unlimited_a and_o bind_v to_o nothing_o but_o only_o to_o proceed_v upon_o such_o advice_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o several_a government_n do_v require_v that_o be_v most_o common_o and_o as_o be_v best_a upon_o advise_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o whole_a people_n represent_v and_o give_v they_o counsel_n in_o full_a parliament_n i_o say_v in_o this_o capacity_n the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o all_o other_o respect_n at_o liberty_n to_o enact_v or_o abrogate_v to_o make_v or_o repeal_v what_o law_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o most_o likely_a to_o procure_v public_a good_a upon_o such_o advise_v give_v and_o do_v not_o queen_n mary_n so_o proceed_v do_v she_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o public_a consent_n advise_v and_o supplication_n of_o her_o people_n in_o parliament_n beside_o if_o queen_n mary_n shall_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o her_o brother_n law_n as_o not_o to_o alter_v they_o upon_o any_o reason_n in_o a_o legal_a and_o due_a manner_n why_o be_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o subject_a to_o she_o yea_o why_o be_v not_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o himself_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n why_o be_v they_o alter_v and_o that_o in_o his_o minority_n too_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o understand_v no_o more_o in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o consequence_n than_o a_o child_n you_o will_v say_v the_o religion_n which_o queen_n mary_n bring_v in_o be_v corrupt_a and_o impure_a that_o of_o her_o brother_n before_o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n after_o she_o be_v pure_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o this_o be_v your_o assertion_n only_o we_o say_v still_o that_o you_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o presumption_n and_o self-conceit_n rule_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o roast_n that_o thing_n viz._n whether_o queen_n maries_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n religion_n be_v best_a be_v the_o grand_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o by_o any_o general_a and_o orderly_a counsel_n no_o not_o of_o protestant_n determine_v on_o your_o side_n so_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o the_o world_n together_o with_o yourselves_o know_v it_o have_v be_v often_o legal_o solemn_o determine_v for_o we_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o counsel_n provincial_a national_a ecumenical_a and_o we_o pray_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o judgement_n of_o parliament_n restore_a catholic_a religion_n under_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o which_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n abolish_v it_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o queen_n oath_n take_v at_o her_o coronation_n but_o without_o the_o advice_n or_o consent_v of_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o spiritual_a prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o yet_o in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n viz._n concern_v religion_n be_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o 17._o of_o malach._n 2.7_o heb._n 13.7.8_o 17._o god_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n principal_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o but_o let_v we_o gratify_v our_o adversary_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o worst_a viz._n that_o queen_n mary_n have_v indeed_o err_v in_o the_o introduce_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o superstition_n ought_v she_o therefore_o present_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o minister_n or_o depose_v and_o put_v down_o by_o a_o wyatt_n god_n forbid_v solomon_n himself_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o great_a king_n do_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o particular_o into_o the_o gross_a of_o those_o kind_n whereof_o they_o presume_v to_o censure_v queen_n mary_n he_o have_v many_o hundred_o of_o strange_a wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n beyond_o measure_n the_o queen_n never_o take_v but_o one_o husband_n and_o he_o a_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o herself_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o except_o only_o some_o few_o province_n which_o heresy_n have_v late_o corrupt_v yet_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n or_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v such_o a_o king_n as_o solomon_n they_o leave_v he_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o proper_a judge_n of_o king_n and_o who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n raise_v up_o jeroboam_n to_o chastise_v he_o in_o his_o son_n yea_o when_o julian_n himself_o of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n become_v apostate_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o vexation_n and_o cruelty_n which_o either_o policy_n of_o malice_n can_v devise_v neither_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o his_o proceed_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o none_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o either_o of_o dominion_n or_o life_n and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a or_o become_a christian_n to_o do_v so_o against_o a_o tyrant_n act_v tyrannical_o and_o only_o by_o the_o
violence_n of_o his_o own_o exorbitant_a passion_n without_o any_o order_n or_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o as_o no_o just_a prince_n ought_v to_o govern_v how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a and_o how_o little_o will_v they_o approve_v it_o to_o be_v do_v against_o such_o prince_n as_o govern_v legal_o and_o do_v nothing_o concern_v religion_n or_o otherwise_o but_o according_a as_o the_o law_n and_o and_o public_a constitution_n of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n do_v direct_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v he_o that_o proclaim_v the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n in_o these_o term_n vos_fw-fr estis_n dii_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n sure_o intend_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n rather_o a_o lesson_n of_o obedience_n than_o rebellion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n or_o state_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o countenance_v what_o sect_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n soever_o they_o please_v but_o shall_v find_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o a_o necessary_a bulwark_n for_o they_o to_o retreat_v unto_o against_o the_o inundation_n of_o popular_a fury_n who_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o prince_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v regulate_v and_o moderate_v by_o law_n and_o that_o all_o person_n in_o authority_n do_v observe_v all_o rule_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o or_o prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o that_o power_n belong_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o enhance_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n so_o far_o as_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n or_o to_o make_v they_o arbitrary_a in_o their_o government_n but_o this_o we_o say_v vos_fw-fr esi_n be_v dii_fw-la in_o relation_n unto_o prince_n and_o all_o person_n establish_v in_o supreme_a authority_n just_o that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o great_a exemption_n of_o they_o from_o any_o popular_a cognizance_n for_o what_o do_v it_o intimate_v but_o that_o egodixi_fw-la that_o egodixi_fw-la almighty_a god_n himself_o have_v make_v they_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n of_o knowledge_n experience_n foresight_n care_n providence_n and_o other_o ability_n intellectual_a which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a principle_n of_o government_n competent_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o people_n who_o be_v not_o otherwise_o general_o speak_v et_fw-la pro_fw-la majori_fw-la parte_fw-la able_a to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o civil_a society_n and_o for_o their_o preservation_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n we_o think_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o god_n only_o to_o say_v transferam_fw-la regna_fw-la de_fw-la gente_fw-la in_o gentem_fw-la revolution_n of_o government_n and_o translate_n of_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o for_o reason_n only_o know_v unto_o his_o supreme_a and_o secret_a wisdom_n which_o although_o they_o be_v act_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o through_o their_o infirmity_n and_o many_o time_n blamable_a passion_n as_o experience_n often_o show_v and_z as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n 1_o reg._n 12.16_o may_v seem_v plain_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n license_v hereby_o to_o run_v upon_o any_o irregular_a design_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o governor_n heady_o and_o hasty_o of_o themselves_o for_o every_o lght_n grievance_n and_o misgovernment_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o afflict_v they_o to_o remove_v tyrant_n and_o oppression_n from_o a_o people_n be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a mercy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o justice_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o oppress_v and_o from_o he_o only_o must_v they_o expect_v deliverance_n abide_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o patience_n until_o his_o divine_a hand_n shall_v appear_v lead_v they_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v with_o justice_n and_o good_a order_n use_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o second_o part._n jerusalem_n or_o the_o obedience_n loyalty_n and_o conformity_n of_o catholic_n unto_o public_a order_n hitherto_o we_o have_v insist_v only_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v church_n or_o protestant_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o rebellion_n and_o tumult_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o which_o how_o tolerable_a and_o quiet_a they_o be_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o state_n who_o religion_n be_v not_o frame_v according_a to_o their_o mode_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v judge_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o make_v good_a the_o contrary_a concern_v ourselves_o and_o show_v that_o those_o virtue_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o our_o religion_n viz._n humility_n devotion_n obedience_n order_n patience_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o general_o and_o more_o constant_o exercise_v by_o catholic_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n then_o by_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sort_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o this_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o not_o so_o much_o theoretical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o any_o long_a and_o speculative_a discourse_n as_o practical_o historical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o instance_n show_v what_o the_o behaviour_n and_o practice_n of_o catholic_n have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n upon_o occasion_n give_v neither_o shall_v we_o range_v far_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n because_o that_o will_v be_v less_o pertinent_a to_o our_o main_a purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n so_o far_o as_o reason_n and_o truth_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v and_o enlarge_v our_o discourse_n beyond_o its_o intend_a bound_n but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o domestic_a example_n and_o that_o experience_n which_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v give_v of_o themselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o kind_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v ancient_o in_o this_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o briton_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o relate_v but_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o centurist_n of_o magdeburgh_n and_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n will_v have_v these_o catholic_n to_o be_v protestant_n and_o of_o their_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o false_a yet_o i_o may_v not_o engage_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o point_n now_o nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o those_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n to_o show_v their_o virtue_n and_o singular_a devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o how_o happy_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v grow_v up_o together_o unto_o that_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o that_o bless_a prince_n and_o saint_n king_n edward_z the_o confessor_n i_o shall_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o high_o the_o good_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o reverence_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o how_o much_o their_o holy_a counsel_n and_o authority_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o happy_a government_n of_o the_o state_n it_o suffice_v council_n lamb._n archaion_n camden_n spelm._n council_n that_o many_o old_a saxon_a law_n and_o other_o monument_n yet_o upon_o record_n venerable_a bede_n and_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n with_o other_o modern_a author_n be_v witness_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o exception_n from_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n downward_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v affirm_v or_o think_v that_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v know_v in_o england_n but_o the_o roman-catholic_a that_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v long_o before_o plant_v here_o by_o saint_n austin_n and_o those_o good_a man_n his_o follower_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o to_o convert_v the_o english_a saxon_n by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o charity_n towards_o our_o nation_n doctor_n whitaker_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o profess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o for_o ever_o most_o grateful_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o which_o time_n although_o the_o clergy_n make_v canon_n and_o manage_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o a_o other_o origin_n then_o that_o of_o the_o state_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n temporal_a yet_o never_o do_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n find_v they_o general_o otherwise_o then_o obedient_a unto_o their_o government_n and_o ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o such_o capacity_n as_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n permit_v and_o to_o contribute_v their_o
the_o one_o ambition_n the_o other_o avarice_n destroy_v he_o yet_o of_o the_o two_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o protector_n must_v in_o all_o humane_a judgement_n seem_v most_o disastrous_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a through_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o importune_a instigation_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n by_o put_v his_o own_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o after_o that_o live_n to_o see_v bologne_n lose_v and_o the_o crown_n through_o his_o misgovernment_n engage_v in_o many_o debt_n want_n and_o trouble_v he_o last_o of_o all_o end_v his_o day_n fatal_o and_o without_o any_o show_n of_o repentance_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o end_n whereas_o in_o this_o respect_n northumberland_n be_v far_o more_o happy_a for_o have_v in_o all_o humble_a and_o penitent_a manner_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n doctor_n heath_n his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o thereby_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n not_o out_o of_o design_n or_o hope_n of_o life_n as_o some_o will_v malicious_o asperse_v the_o action_n but_o willing_o free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o himself_o protest_v at_o his_o death_n he_o make_v another_o most_o christian_n and_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n especial_o those_o which_o concern_v heresy_n sacrilege_n and_o treason_n in_o all_o which_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o guilty_a and_o thereupon_o use_v much_o and_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o preacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n who_o have_v fâ—_n ed_z the_o kingdom_n with_o so_o many_o false_a opinion_n and_o much_o trouble_n assure_v they_o plain_o and_o open_o concern_v himself_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v profess_v or_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n proceed_v whole_o from_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o other_o evil_a motive_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v and_o not_o from_o any_o persuasion_n of_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n which_o he_o ever_o have_v that_o way_n and_o therefore_o adminish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v willing_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n and_o keep_v themselves_o constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o conscience_n sake_n say_v he_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o and_o that_o i_o may_v thereby_o in_o some_o sort_n acquit_v i_o of_o my_o duty_n and_o save_v my_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o any_o humane_a or_o temporal_a motive_n expectation_n or_o hope_v whatsoever_o and_o so_o die_v the_o oration_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v extract_v may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o schardus_fw-la 2._o sim._n schard_v memor_n histor_n in_o maximil_n 2._o a_o protestant_a chronicler_n of_o note_n in_o his_o historical_a collection_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o suppose_v without_o much_o difficulty_n thus_o live_v and_o thus_o die_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o two_o grand_a adversary_n of_o god_n church_n and_o subverter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n after_o so_o many_o disorder_n commit_v as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v by_o their_o power_n and_o procurement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_o scourge_v and_o afflict_v those_o who_o sin_n well_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o take_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o meet_v with_o their_o desert_n temporal_o and_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o some_o better_a pass_n but_o what_o do_v the_o catholic_n all_v this_o while_n how_o do_v they_o behave_v themselves_o what_o rebellion_n do_v they_o raise_v what_o commotion_n or_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n do_v they_o procure_v i_o mean_v the_o more_o civil_a religious_a and_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a some_o rise_n there_o be_v in_o devonshire_n and_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o rude_a multitude_n exasperate_v especial_o upon_o some_o temporal_a grievance_n oppression_n and_o want_n which_o follow_v the_o misgovernment_n of_o those_o time_n religion_n be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o least_o of_o all_o pretend_a by_o they_o they_o be_v vex_v indeed_o to_o see_v the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o protector_n and_o other_o make_v daily_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o people_n interest_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o scarcity_n and_o dearth_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o necessary_a commodity_n for_o life_n which_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v far_o great_a than_o it_o use_v to_o be_v they_o can_v not_o endure_v well_o to_o be_v abridge_v by_o enclosure_n of_o some_o other_o liberty_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v sensible_a of_o all_o such_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n as_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o for_o religion_n further_o than_o it_o serve_v to_o ease_v their_o spleen_n that_o be_v to_o clamour_n to_o asperse_v and_o rail_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o conceive_v the_o author_n of_o their_o other_o and_o more_o resent_v grievance_n i_o conceive_v they_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o good_a ground_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o catholic_n then_o protestant_n and_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n absolute_o destitute_a and_o discontent_a yet_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o many_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o quality_n considerable_a whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ket_n camp_n in_o norfolk_n a_o business_n of_o far_o great_a consequence_n and_o difficulty_n be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v with_o the_o state_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o become_v protestant_n and_o this_o i_o will_v general_o premise_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v it_o that_o where_o i_o affirm_v of_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v not_o conspire_v against_o their_o prince_n nor_o raise_v any_o tumult_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o mean_v such_o only_a as_o be_v catholic_n indeed_o and_o stand_v firm_a in_o their_o holy_a recusancy_n not_o comply_v in_o any_o sortwith_o those_o alteration_n which_o henry_n the_o 8_o edward_n the_o 6_o or_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o their_o several_a time_n procure_v to_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o such_o as_o comply_v be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v catholic_n any_o long_o but_o heretic_n schismatic_n hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o such_o people_n have_v corrupt_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n i_o will_v not_o be_v take_v to_o apologise_v in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a they_o may_v still_o retain_v some_o notion_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o afterward_o and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n run_v into_o term_n of_o disloyalty_n they_o may_v pretend_v as_o matter_n of_o complaint_n against_o their_o prince_n though_o themselves_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a the_o true_a original_a cause_n of_o their_o disorder_n but_o only_o those_o temporal_a grievance_n by_o which_o they_o smart_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a and_o which_o they_o see_v well_o enough_o to_o proccee_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n from_o the_o several_a alteration_n make_v there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o lincolnshire_n which_o our_o english_a chronicle_n pass_v not_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o catholic_n i_o mean_v still_o those_o of_o more_o ingenuous_a civil_a and_o better_a quality_n notwithstanding_o so_o great_a and_o violent_a provocation_n as_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o their_o patience_n and_o submissive_a demeanour_n towards_o the_o state_n and_o civil_a government_n be_v most_o exemplary_a to_o the_o world_n neither_o prelate_n nor_o priest_n nor_o lay-people_n make_v any_o resistance_n against_o those_o unworthy_a man_n who_o so_o much_o oppress_v they_o under_o the_o king_n usurp_a authority_n and_o name_n make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o spoil_v of_o all_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o true_a ancient_a christian-catholike_a religion_n as_o this_o nation_n never_o see_v the_o like_a since_o it_o have_v â—he_v happiness_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o a_o better_a school_n of_o virtue_n then_o that_o which_o calvin_n open_v at_o genevah_n and_o have_v learn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o their_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o temporal_a affliction_n calamity_n and_o injury_n with_o more_o patience_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o sufferance_n be_v account_v far_o
how_o well_o he_o manage_v that_o and_o leave_v matter_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o himself_o be_v scilicet_fw-la tom._n 2._o fol._n 259._o and_o tom._n 1._o lat._n fol._n 540._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o non_fw-la est_fw-la regum_fw-la aut_fw-la principum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o establish_v doctrine_n no_o not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a themselves_o in_o that_o case_n and_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n speak_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n after_o he_o have_v tax_v she_o sufficient_o in_o other_o particular_n he_o fall_v at_o last_o upon_o her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o these_o word_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la foemineo_fw-la &_o a_o saeculis_fw-la inaudito_fw-la fastu_fw-la se_fw-la papissam_n &_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facit_fw-la say_v by_o a_o strange_a womanish_a and_o unheard_a of_o kind_n of_o arrogance_n she_o make_v herself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o she-pope_n in_o her_o own_o dominion_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o those_o in_o scotland_n be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v dispute_v cartwright_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o book_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o last_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o presbyterian_o general_o both_o here_o and_o beyond_o sea_n they_o of_o amsterdam_n in_o their_o confess_v fid._n 1607._o go_v somewhat_o further_o 2._o pag._n 50._o art_n 2._o when_o they_o resolve_v that_o vnicuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la particulari_fw-la est_fw-la par_fw-fr &_o plenum_fw-la jus_o etc._n etc._n that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v full_a and_o equal_a power_n with_o any_o other_o church_n or_o church_n to_o use_v exercise_n and_o enjoy_v whatsâ—ever_v ordinance_n of_o perpetuity_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o no_o one_o person_n be_v leave_v supreme_a governor_n over_o many_o dr._n whitacre_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o reinolds_n speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n 4._o pag._n 4._o have_v a_o passage_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o title_n say_v he_o of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v dislike_v by_o diverse_a godly_a learned_a man_n and_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o never_o do_v our_o church_n give_v that_o title_n unto_o the_o prince_n nor_o do_v the_o prince_n ever_o challenge_v it_o by_o say_v that_o many_o godly_a learned_a man_n dislike_v it_o meaning_n calvin_n gilby_n knox_n luther_n etc._n etc._n mention_v before_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o show_v sufficient_o what_o his_o own_o judgement_n therein_o be_v but_o when_o he_o say_v never_o do_v our_o church_n give_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o prince_n challenge_v it_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o admit_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o church_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v own_v the_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n who_o challenge_v the_o supremacy_n notorious_o enough_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n which_o he_o hold_v wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o after_o the_o five_o of_o march_n next_o ensue_v shall_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n immediate_o under_o god_n for_o the_o three_o assertion_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n after_o he_o decline_v the_o title_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v supreme_a governess_n mend_v the_o matter_n not_o a_o whit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n only_o but_o the_o power_n pretend_v unto_o and_o exercise_v by_o and_o under_o that_o title_n at_o which_o man_n make_v scruple_n and_o that_o power_n queen_n elizabeth_n claim_v and_o exercise_v all_o her_o reign_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o king_n edward_n her_o brother_n have_v do_v so_o that_o the_o refuse_v of_o this_o oath_n be_v the_o only_a or_o chief_a matter_n allege_v for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n see_v protestant_n themselves_o be_v no_o better_a agree_v about_o it_o they_o may_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v expect_v if_o not_o a_o mild_a sentence_n yet_o at_o least_o a_o more_o favourable_a execution_n thereof_o from_o the_o queen_n who_o they_o have_v so_o late_o and_o so_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v and_o no_o less_o willing_o than_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o always_o bear_v themselves_o obsequious_o towards_o she_o in_o temporal_a matter_n never_o make_v complaint_n never_o write_v libel_n invective_n or_o book_n against_o she_o as_o the_o reformer_n in_o other_o part_n perpetual_o do_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o as_o too_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n at_o home_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n of_o her_o own_o make_n and_o other_o in_o short_a time_n set_v themselves_o to_o do_v no_o homily_n of_o sedition_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o people_n no_o wyatt_n no_o oldcastle_n appear_v in_o the_o field_n by_o their_o instigation_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o adversity_n disgrace_n want_v which_o they_o suffer_v in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v their_o behaviour_n constant_o towards_o she_o even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o of_o their_o life_n that_o no_o indifferent_a man_n will_v attribute_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o right_a christian_a resolution_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n to_o suffer_v perfect_o for_o such_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o unto_o that_o patience_n humility_n obedience_n aequanimity_n and_o resign_v temper_v of_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v exemplary_a in_o they_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o innate_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o most_o natural_a unto_o all_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o such_o in_o truth_n though_o envy_n frown_n when_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o general_a inclination_n and_o temper_n of_o all_o english_a catholic_n towards_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n both_z within_z and_o without_o the_o realm_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o quiet_a behaviour_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o of_o hard_a time_n have_v clear_o show_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o catholic_n within_o the_o realm_n i_o mean_v recusant_n in_o general_a as_o we_o be_v call_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n who_o have_v have_v our_o share_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o administer_v it_o unto_o we_o at_o this_o present_v not_o much_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o year_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o without_o the_o realm_n i_o mean_v the_o seminary_n of_o priest_n religious_a person_n and_o student_n that_o be_v catholic_a beyond_o the_o sea_n concern_v which_o seminary_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o the_o old_a clergy_n of_o england_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v some_o languish_n in_o prison_n other_o in_o exile_n many_o dead_a and_o all_o in_o disfavor_n the_o secretary_n and_o such_o other_o politic_a protestant_n as_o than_o sit_v at_o the_o stearn_n of_o government_n in_o england_n do_v confident_o imagine_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n both_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n will_v be_v wear_v out_o and_o extingish_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1576._o there_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o of_o the_o old_a priest_n remain_v in_o the_o realm_n hereupon_o doctor_n allen_n a_o man_n even_o raise_v by_o god_n to_o do_v his_o country_n good_a in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n begin_v the_o seminary_n at_o douai_n about_o the_o year_n 1569._o mere_o out_o of_o spiritual_a charity_n towards_o their_o poor_a country_n and_o a_o christian_a providence_n to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a decay_n of_o religious_a professor_n priest_n and_o other_o who_o may_v serve_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o uphold_v true_a religion_n in_o england_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o that_o present_a unto_o succeed_v generation_n and_o as_o by_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n we_o see_v their_o pious_a counsel_n have_v have_v a_o happy_a effect_n unto_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o opposition_n adversity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o as_o well_o from_o england_n as_o from_o other_o place_n they_o intend_v also_o
they_o altogether_o refuse_v by_o her_o majesty_n they_o be_v also_o general_o man_n of_o plentiful_a fortune_n and_o good_a estate_n and_o be_v so_o still_o except_o such_o as_o the_o law_n and_o hard_a time_n have_v impoverish_v yet_o because_o for_o conscience_n sake_n they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v common-prayer_n and_o sermon_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o new_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o stand_v by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o destruction_n and_o brand_v with_o all_o the_o character_n of_o ignominy_n suspicion_n and_o prejudice_n which_o the_o people_n of_o any_o state_n even_o for_o the_o great_a crime_n actual_o commit_v cook_n sir_n edw._n cook_n can_v just_o suffer_v it_o be_v report_v by_o a_o great_a lawyer_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o from_o primo_fw-la elizab._n till_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n be_v publish_v which_o be_v about_o half_a a_o score_n or_o a_o dozen_o year_n after_o no_o person_n in_o england_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n as_o if_o perchance_o that_o bull_n have_v beâ—â—_n the_o sole_a occasion_n which_o catholic_n take_v to_o disobey_v the_o queen_n injunction_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o puritan_n many_o of_o who_o before_o that_o time_n refuse_v the_o church-service_n how_o many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v there_o in_o england_n know_v and_o profess_a recusant_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n how_o many_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n of_o account_n do_v open_o and_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o new_a church_n it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v lament_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o english_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n so_o late_o restore_v be_v too_o general_a and_o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o especial_o of_o great_a one_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o general_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n common_o observe_v in_o the_o people_n what_o form_n soever_o of_o religious_a profession_n a_o state_n set_v up_o it_o prove_v a_o idol_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o yea_o though_o the_o figure_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o have_v much_o more_o of_o the_o calf_n then_o of_o the_o man_n in_o it_o and_o for_o this_o respect_n it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n of_o much_o consideration_n to_o all_o wise_a statesman_n and_o state_n to_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o far_o they_o proceed_v in_o this_o kind_n viz._n of_o establish_v or_o set_v up_o any_o outward_a form_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o especial_o by_o any_o compulsory_a act_n or_o penalty_n lest_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n lie_v upon_o their_o account_n another_o day_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o shall_v whensoever_o people_n be_v mislead_v into_o any_o corrupt_a way_n of_o religion_n mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o few_o of_o worthy_a and_o constant_a catholic_n who_o never_o bow_v theer_n knee_n unto_o baal_n that_o be_v never_o consent_v nor_o make_v profession_n of_o heresy_n one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o lanhearne_n ashby_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr zouch_n grafton_n dingley_n cowdrey_n and_o many_o other_o place_n can_v witness_v by_o who_o integrity_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o england_n viz._n that_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v here_o from_o the_o general_a contagion_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o suffering_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o truth_n have_v subsist_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n though_o indeed_o suffer_v grievous_o for_o their_o conscience_n as_o god_n be_v please_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o exercise_v they_o by_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n vexation_n by_o pursivant_n and_o promoter_n restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n at_o wisbich_n ely_n banbury_n york_n ludlow_n bury_n the_o fleet_n gatehouse_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o wood_n lease_v their_o land_n exaction_n of_o fines_n nor_o yet_o of_o their_o disarm_v by_o law_n because_o this_o last_o though_o it_o be_v as_o unjust_a and_o undeserved_a as_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o have_v more_o of_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n in_o it_o then_o of_o real_a damage_n argue_v only_a suspicion_n or_o jealousy_n which_o the_o state_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v of_o they_o and_o nothing_o more_o but_o the_o twenty_o pound_n a_o month_n be_v a_o burden_n insupportable_a especial_o to_o the_o mean_a sort_n although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n thereof_o be_v many_o time_n moderate_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n now_o to_o compare_v these_o man_n with_o the_o recusant_n puritan_n in_o england_n for_o such_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o in_o all_o country_n all_o recusant_n be_v not_o popish_a if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o odious_a it_o may_v be_v very_o necessary_a and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o see_v much_o better_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o patience_n humility_n and_o obsequious_a deportment_n of_o catholic_n compare_v with_o the_o other_o insolency_n and_o stoutness_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o see_v already_o that_o this_o grow_a sect_n of_o protestant_a recusant_n be_v not_o man_n likely_a to_o bear_v such_o burden_n shall_v the_o state_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o impose_v they_o they_o discover_v a_o far_o different_a spirit_n even_o now_o while_o they_o be_v but_o in_o their_o shell_n as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o without_o any_o visible_a power_n or_o interest_n within_o the_o nation_n save_v that_o of_o their_o number_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o recusant_n fâ—ugonots_n of_o france_n who_o be_v brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o â—urs_n in_o england_n you_o will_v think_v our_o catholic_a gentleman_n here_o to_o be_v all_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o sober_a humble_a and_o christian_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o whensoever_o they_o fall_v under_o question_n for_o religion_n their_o very_a minister_n there_o you_o will_v take_v to_o be_v all_o swordman_n captain_n son_n of_o mars_n so_o much_o fury_n &_o rage_n breathe_v out_o in_o every_o word_n or_o action_n of_o they_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a catholic_n here_o be_v person_n of_o all_o other_o most_o unwilling_a to_o offend_v recusant_n there_o most_o unwilling_a to_o obey_v these_o defend_v their_o religion_n with_o their_o sword_n and_o by_o resistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o only_o with_o their_o pen_n and_o with_o their_o prayer_n we_o endure_v and_o à _fw-la scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la with_o st._n paul_n be_v all_o their_o comfort_n these_o endure_v nothing_o will_v trust_v no_o body_n with_o their_o cause_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o cautionary_a town_n they_o have_v their_o bezas_n their_o marlorates_n chamiers_n and_o other_o boutefeux_n swarm_v thick_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ready_a to_o incense_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o distemper_a multitude_n against_o their_o lawful_a governor_n they_o have_v their_o montaubans_fw-la their_o rochel_n saumur_n montpelliers_n place_n of_o refuge_n and_o retreat_n strong_a and_o well_o fortify_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o when_o they_o can_v make_v good_a their_o design_n in_o the_o field_n catholic_n here_o have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o they_o have_v no_o preacher_n but_o preacher_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n they_o hear_v no_o sermon_n at_o any_o time_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v they_o obedience_n patience_n resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v they_o have_v no_o place_n of_o security_n but_o their_o own_o unarmed_a house_n which_o if_o they_o change_v it_o be_v always_o for_o the_o fleet_n gatehouse_n newgate_n or_o some_o other_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o restraint_n much_o talk_v there_o be_v among_o protestant_n of_o the_o inquisition_n its_o severity_n cruelty_n partiality_n and_o what_o not_o to_o make_v it_o odious_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n but_o very_o if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o consider_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o manifold_a danger_n both_o for_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n whereto_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n priest_n and_o religious_a person_n especial_o be_v subject_n it_o may_v seem_v rather_o a_o scarecrow_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1521._o at_o worm_n decree_v only_a exile_n against_o luther_n notwithstanding_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o all_o the_o
lay_v not_o any_o great_a upon_o the_o christian_n under_o he_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n die_v in_o prison_n prelate_n antipath_n of_o prelate_n as_o master_n prinn_n himself_o confess_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o amâ—ng_v rogue_n murderer_n and_o felon_n in_o the_o marshalsea_n the_o rest_n in_o exile_n for_o religion_n be_v this_o no_o punishment_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o only_a matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o master_n william_n anderson_n in_o 45._o elizab._n be_v execute_v upon_o no_o other_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o then_o find_v to_o be_v in_o england_n so_o be_v master_n barckworth_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o be_v this_o no_o punishment_n anno_fw-la 35._o elizab._n master_n barwis_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v execute_v for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o to_o the_o church_n and_o master_n pormort_n attaint_v at_o least_o for_o reconcile_a he_o be_v this_o no_o punishment_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o as_o holinshead_n himself_o record_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v note_v the_o lady_n morley_n the_o lady_n brown_n the_o lady_n guildford_n be_v commit_v all_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n only_o for_o hear_v mass_n and_o lease_n present_o make_v of_o two_o three_o part_n of_o their_o land_n be_v this_o no_o punishment_n i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o case_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o that_o author_n pretend_v convince_a his_o assertion_n of_o not_o a_o little_a imposture_n and_o calumny_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n of_o these_o gentleman_n and_o other_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v common_o call_v recusant_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o the_o state_n appear_v undeniable_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o their_o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1604._o and_o at_o sundry_a time_n since_o but_o by_o their_o constant_a and_o general_a conformity_n unto_o the_o temporal_a government_n in_o all_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o their_o protestation_n make_v at_o ely_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o where_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o be_v prisoner_n by_o some_o other_o offer_v which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o lord_n north_n the_o queen_n lieutenant_n there_o and_o by_o their_o justification_n of_o they_o afterward_o by_o their_o submâ—ssions_n send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o their_o profession_n of_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n towards_o her_o majesty_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o their_o readiness_n to_o serve_v her_o majesty_n &_o the_o state_n even_o in_o that_o action_n of_o 88_o for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o calumniate_v last_o by_o the_o very_a irish_a recusant_n join_v their_o force_n with_o the_o queen_n at_o kinsale_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o all_o which_o argument_n do_v indeed_o show_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n absolutè_fw-la and_o not_o ex_fw-la conditione_n or_o by_o leave_n of_o some_o other_o as_o their_o adversary_n pretend_v let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o now_o judge_n if_o he_o please_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o loyal_a subject_n or_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o loyal_a subject_n be_v more_o incompatible_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o question_n propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v i_o suppose_v at_o large_a both_o from_o their_o doctrinal_a assertion_n and_o constant_a practice_n in_o all_o part_n of_o germany_n france_n holland_n scotland_n genevah_n and_o many_o other_o country_n of_o christendom_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n both_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o sectary_n general_o be_v towards_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o their_o endeavour_n where_o they_o come_v be_v to_o set_v up_o their_o several_a profession_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o violâ—nt_a resistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v but_o his_o office_n in_o restrain_v they_o according_a to_o law_n yea_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n both_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o this_o i_o say_v both_o the_o lutheran_n s_o n_o germany_n the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n the_o gâ—uses_n of_o hâ—lâ—and_n the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v so_o apparent_o do_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o nor_o liberty_n to_o deny_v it_o the_o world_n know_v what_o be_v endeavour_v in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o france_n how_o long_o continue_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n viz._n till_o they_o have_v by_o force_n not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n extort_a from_o he_o such_o edict_n of_o pacification_n as_o themselves_o like_v and_o that_o in_o holland_n and_o scotland_n where_o they_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o become_v master_n they_o renounce_v and_o depose_v their_o prince_n absolute_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v true_a that_o wherewith_o so_o many_o book_n in_o england_n have_v abuse_v the_o people_n viz._n that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o a_o good_a subject_n withal_o be_v impossible_a they_o be_v thing_n inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o for_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o from_o the_o saxon_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v never_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o question_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v never_o hold_v any_o bar_n to_o loyalty_n and_o yet_o the_o prince_n have_v their_o difference_n sometime_o with_o the_o pope_n even_o then_o and_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n there_o be_v certain_o nothing_o contrary_v unto_o civil_a obedience_n and_o duty_n towards_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n witness_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacred_a roman_a empire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n france_n poland_n and_o many_o other_o christian_a principality_n and_o state_n all_o which_o differ_v in_o their_o several_a constitution_n or_o particular_a form_n of_o govern_v yet_o do_v general_o and_o unanimous_o account_v he_o the_o bâ—st_o subject_a and_o least_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o devote_a to_o catholic_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la whatsoever_o doctor_n morton_n or_o parson_n white_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a intrinsical_a to_o priesthood_n nor_o essential_o follow_v the_o profession_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a subject_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o prove_v so_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v ex_fw-la accident_n and_o from_o the_o voluntary_a wickedness_n of_o particular_a man_n if_o not_o as_o too_o often_o it_o do_v from_o some_o evil_a constitution_n of_o state_n in_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v undue_o subvert_v and_o be_v as_o unjust_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o catholic_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o universal_o as_o sedition_n and_o trouble_v the_o civil_a government_n be_v apparent_o chargeable_a upon_o calvinism_n and_o the_o other_o several_a profession_n of_o protestancy_n therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o error_n both_o uncivil_a and_o indiscreet_a in_o those_o doctor_n to_o frame_v their_o proposition_n so_o general_a only_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o suspect_v with_o his_o majesty_n who_o yet_o we_o hope_v understand_v we_o better_o than_o so_o and_o know_v that_o the_o imputation_n be_v groundless_a and_o mere_o passionate_a we_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v many_o especial_o among_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n of_o more_o calm_a and_o moderate_a disposition_n of_o no_o such_o fiery_a zeal_n as_o work_n in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n abroad_o boni_fw-la viri_fw-la boni_fw-la cives_fw-la such_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v both_o good_a man_n and_o good_a subject_n of_o sociable_a nature_n obsequious_a not_o incline_v to_o sedition_n nor_o desirous_a to_o persecute_v and_o the_o like_a good_a testimony_n do_v even_o the_o author_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o english_a justice_n give_v unto_o catholic_n acknowledge_v their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o the_o late_a queen_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o complaint_n for_o the_o manifold_a oppression_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a every_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o wish_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o
continue_v such_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v under_o some_o few_o fiery_a zealot_n that_o will_v still_o be_v blow_v the_o coal_n of_o dissension_n among_o they_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o sweden_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o that_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o poland_n tolerate_v diversity_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o the_o great_a emperor_n of_o mosko_n the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o the_o general_a unity_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o arise_v thereupon_o and_o will_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o government_n be_v otherwise_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n to_o both_o of_o they_o against_o their_o great_a enemy_n the_o turk_n let_v germany_n also_o be_v our_o example_n that_o vast_a nation_n and_o people_n no_o less_o magnanimous_a and_o stout_a be_v not_o toleration_n judge_v expedient_a among_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o cure_v their_o trouble_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o peacable_o and_o happy_o catholic_n and_o lutheran_n have_v converse_v and_o live_v there_o together_o for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o without_o any_o dissension_n without_o any_o trouble_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n save_v only_o what_o ambition_n and_o the_o factious_a spiritedness_n of_o some_o particular_a prince_n have_v breed_v and_o bring_v upon_o the_o country_n much_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n under_o that_o pretence_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_z and_z ferdinand_z his_o brother_n be_v in_o their_o time_n great_a and_o wise_a prince_n yet_o find_v they_o no_o better_a mean_n to_o redress_v the_o trouble_n of_o state_n then_o by_o command_v ut_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la caveret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o special_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v on_o both_o side_n to_o compel_v no_o man_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o shall_v be_v persuade_v be_v best_a as_o dresserus_n a_o protestant_n relate_v it_o reject_v with_o much_o disdain_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o some_o who_o as_o he_o say_v will_v have_v but_o one_o religion_n only_o profess_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o france_n the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o affair_n there_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v that_o kingdom_n ever_o be_v bring_v to_o quiet_a till_o the_o calvinist_n therein_o be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n that_o be_v to_o such_o pass_n as_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o and_o to_o bâ—gge_v for_o that_o favourable_a toleration_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o the_o king_n which_o themselves_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v grant_v to_o other_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v by_o indifferent_a man_n why_o the_o policy_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v so_o singular_a and_o so_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n about_o she_o why_o shall_v our_o government_n be_v more_o severe_a in_o this_o point_n and_o more_o sanguinary_a than_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o reflect_v something_o upon_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o mention_v the_o turk_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o christian_n live_v quiet_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o condition_n so_o easy_a that_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n will_v be_v well_o content_v with_o the_o like_a if_o only_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o must_v purchase_v that_o with_o our_o money_n which_o all_o other_o our_o fellow-subject_n the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n do_v enjoy_v free_o and_o count_v it_o their_o natural_a right_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_a divine_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o protestant_a prince_n and_o state_n toleration_n of_o diverse_a religion_n be_v hold_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o unexpedient_a in_o government_n and_o see_v that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o affliction_n persecution_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o other_o manifold_a pressure_n upon_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n catholic_n have_v yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n demean_v themselves_o so_o loyal_o and_o obsequious_o in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o have_v not_o do_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n or_o for_o the_o interest_n and_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n any_o thing_n offensive_a to_o the_o state_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n see_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o the_o business_n of_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n and_o see_v that_o be_v a_o devise_n though_o act_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a catholic_n yet_o contrive_v rather_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o crafty_a enemy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o state_n to_o make_v we_o eternal_o odious_a and_o suspect_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o disoblige_v some_o great_a person_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o as_o it_o may_v be_v just_o think_v consider_v what_o kind_n of_o statesman_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n in_o those_o time_n what_o know_v man_n 151._o de_fw-fr ossat_n lettres_n liur_fw-fr 2._o ep_n 43._o pryn_n antip._n of_o prelate_n p._n 151._o stranger_n abroad_o have_v write_v and_o what_o protestant_n themselves_o at_o home_n have_v discover_v since_o upon_o that_o subject_n see_v that_o catholic_n always_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o majesty_n title_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o happy_a succession_n to_o these_o kingdom_n see_v we_o be_v not_o of_o counsel_n with_o those_o who_o send_v beal_n into_o foreign_a part_n to_o promote_v the_o titie_n of_o suffolk_n nor_o that_o set_a hale_n on_o work_n at_o home_n as_o he_o do_v with_o law_n and_o little_a art_n to_o make_v it_o good_a nor_o that_o procure_v sir_n n._n b._n to_o make_v a_o nest_n for_o the_o phoenix_n by_o such_o a_o great_a volume_n as_o he_o write_v to_o that_o purpose_n see_v that_o we_o be_v ever_o champion_n to_o his_o majesty_n just_a claim_n especial_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n that_o wise_a and_o noble_a author_n of_o the_o book_n against_o leicester_n and_o that_o aiax_n of_o the_o law_n who_o no_o man_n ever_o dare_v encounter_n in_o this_o cause_n master_n plâ—ydon_n we_o hope_v so_o long_o and_o so_o try_a fidelity_n will_v by_o the_o king_n gracious_a favour_n procure_v we_o at_o last_o some_o liberty_n and_o refreshment_n and_o that_o our_o humble_a supplication_n shall_v be_v consider_v wherein_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o state_n we_o beg_v only_o of_o they_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o poet._n hanc_fw-la animam_fw-la concede_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la cetera_fw-la sunto_fw-la let_v our_o soul_n be_v leave_v free_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o for_o our_o body_n or_o estate_n take_v they_o dispose_v of_o they_o free_o as_o justice_n require_v and_o in_o due_a proportion_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o other_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o public_a a_o appendix_n concern_v luther_n mission_n i_o be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o behold_v a_o ambush_n appear_v which_o be_v lay_v to_o surprise_v i_o it_o pretend_v at_o one_o charge_n to_o rout_n all_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o to_o bereave_v i_o of_o my_o hope_n of_o victory_n by_o elude_v rather_o than_o disprove_v of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o reply_n which_o some_o man_n be_v please_v to_o make_v in_o behalf_n of_o luther_n who_o heat_n and_o irregular_a vehemency_n which_o i_o call_v sedition_n be_v nothing_o but_o zeal_n say_v they_o of_o god_n honour_n and_o truth_n which_o burn_v within_o his_o own_o breast_n happen_v to_o kindle_v some_o lively_a spark_n also_o in_o other_o they_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v elias_n a_o prophet_n send_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o by_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n to_o restore_v virtue_n and_o good_a life_n to_o detect_v antichrist_n who_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n bewitch_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o imposture_n and_o seduce_v she_o into_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o such_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tedder_v as_o it_o be_v and_o bind_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinary_a professor_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_a authority_n despise_v the_o law_n abuse_v and_o insult_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o prince_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o state_n we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v nor_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n may_v do_v tune_n es_fw-la qui_fw-la conturbas_fw-la israel_n do_v not_o ahab_n say_v to_o elias_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o which_o trouble_v israel_n the_o
world_n be_v in_o a_o lethargy_n of_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n at_o that_o time_n and_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o gentle_a mean_n such_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n as_o that_o be_v require_v strong_a and_o violent_a purgation_n thus_o they_o plead_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o foul_a face_n may_v have_v a_o fair_a vizard_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o these_o pretence_n howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v amuse_v at_o they_o at_o first_o hear_v be_v but_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n specious_a and_o seem_a fair_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o you_o touch_v they_o they_o turn_v to_o ash_n i_o confess_v luther_n perceive_v how_o apt_a the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o swallow_v whatsoever_o bait_v of_o novelty_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n he_o offer_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o arrogate_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o to_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n for_o all_o that_o alteration_n and_o stir_v which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o church_n witness_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n stat_fw-la lib._n the_o fall_v stat_fw-la ego_fw-la lutherus_n sum_fw-la alter_fw-la elias_n &_o currus_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o luther_n say_v he_o a_o second_o elias_n and_o the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o another_o angliae_fw-la lib._n count_v reg._n angliae_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la dignitas_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o ministerium_fw-la mihi_fw-la dioâ—nitùs_fw-la datum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ministry_n say_v he_o which_o i_o profess_v and_o this_o call_v which_o i_o have_v from_o god_n be_v of_o that_o excellency_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o prince_n or_o any_o person_n on_o earth_n to_o expect_v submission_n or_o forbearance_n from_o i_o they_o must_v whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o acknowledge_v i_o at_o length_n for_o a_o holy_a instrument_n choose_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o certus_n sum_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v my_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v he_o regard_v any_o thing_n object_v against_o it_o on_o earth_n comment_fw-fr 1._o cor._n 1._o he_o blush_v not_o to_o glory_n that_o by_o he_o and_o through_o his_o mean_n the_o gospel_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v ipsis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o he_o avouch_v again_o serm._n de_fw-fr destruct_v jerusalem_n nor_o do_v his_o follower_n forbear_v any_o thing_n to_o flatter_v he_o in_o this_o humour_n the_o collecutor_n at_o altimbergh_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n elias_n 80.587_o colloq_fw-la altegh_n p._n 80.587_o and_o the_o last_o trumpet_n allude_v as_o i_o suppose_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 11.15_o aretius_n affirm_v express_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n bewitch_v as_o he_o say_v with_o many_o impious_a and_o ungodly_a opinion_n in_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o pause_v a_o while_n we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o i_o say_v betwixt_o pretence_n and_o proof_n they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v that_o man_n will_v always_o accept_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o all_o that_o these_o man_n say_v come_v up_o to_o this_o that_o luther_n be_v extraordinary_o send_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v reformation_n and_o such_o other_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v but_o we_o reply_v extraordinary_a mission_n have_v always_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o argument_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o evidence_n and_o make_v clear_a the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n be_v send_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n exod._n 4._o who_o be_v send_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a message_n from_o god_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n viz._n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o they_o live_v in_o bondage_n and_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v probable_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o make_v doubt_n of_o his_o call_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o give_v the_o israelite_n reasonable_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o send_v to_o they_o by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bid_v moses_n stand_v to_o it_o affirm_v it_o stout_o not_o to_o blush_v nor_o give_v over_o say_v so_o which_o be_v all_o the_o extraordinary_a argument_n that_o ever_o luther_n or_o any_o of_o his_o reform_a brethren_n can_v give_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_v but_o what_o do_v he_o say_v cast_v thy_o rod_n upon_o the_o ground_n so_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o so_o it_o become_v a_o rod_n again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n allmighty_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o many_o other_o wonderful_a and_o supernatural_a work_n before_o they_o and_o before_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o come_v in_o truth_n upon_o the_o lord_n message_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o true_a elias_n elizaeus_n daniel_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o be_v it_o last_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o apostolical_a man_n succeed_v they_o in_o that_o privilege_n of_o extraordinary_n mission_n yea_o such_o and_z so_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o miracle_n or_o at_o least_o of_o something_o else_o equivalent_a thereto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o supernatural_a extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o testimony_n in_o all_o those_o which_o pretend_v unto_o extraordinary_a call_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v even_o of_o himself_o john_n 15.24_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n work_n which_o never_o any_o man_n do_v that_o be_v wonderful_a work_n supernatural_a and_o stupendous_a work_n they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o fâ—ther_n 10.37_o chap._n 10.37_o believe_v i_o not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o stone_n too_o hard_o for_o luther_n tooth_n we_o must_v never_o expect_v that_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n will_v answer_v punctual_o upon_o this_o subject_n they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o beside_o luther_n pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a call_v as_o beza_n for_o example_n public_o insist_v upon_o it_o or_o rather_o flee_v to_o it_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o poisey_n but_o if_o you_o demand_v miracle_n of_o they_o to_o evidence_n it_o to_o we_o that_o be_v such_o argument_n as_o reason_n require_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v afford_v in_o like_a case_n they_o be_v instant_o silent_a or_o use_v only_o such_o cavil_v pretence_n and_o plea_n as_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o can_v luther_n pretend_v for_o his_o presumption_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o calvin_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o count_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n of_o the_o deep_a stain_n lovan_n cont._n artic._n lovan_n yea_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n serious_o and_o in_o very_o good_a earnest_n he_o count_v they_o so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr canâ_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o for_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o he_o hold_v he_o for_o scarce_o a_o christian_n what_o can_v calvin_n or_o his_o follower_n pretend_v more_o than_o the_o new_a arian_n antitrinitarian_n socinian_n and_o other_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v calvin_n burn_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o viz._n michael_n servetus_n at_o genevah_n beside_o how_o perilous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o and_o how_o many_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o if_o only_o upon_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_n call_v not_o make_v out_o and_o evidence_v in_o due_a manner_n to_o be_v such_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o seduce_v people_n into_o new_a and_o byway_n of_o religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n do_v not_o mahomet_n first_o abuse_v the_o world_n upon_o like_a pretence_n to_o this_o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v the_o story_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o pigeon_n that_o so_o often_o visit_v he_o with_o revelation_n and_o do_v not_o thekel_n another_o imposture_n of_o that_o sect_n persuade_v the_o persian_a to_o reform_v mahomet_n law_n upon_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o command_v it_o so_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o anti-taurus_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o far_o theodas_n blind_v
that_o shall_v now_o prohibit_v it_o although_o i_o persuade_v it_o not_o and_o conclude_v general_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v free_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v do_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v at_o this_o day_n thus_o do_v not_o elias_n preach_v nor_o saint_n john_n baptist_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v grace_n and_o good_a life_n be_v most_o scandalous_a and_o detestable_a lat_fw-la in_o philip._n fol._n 345._o tom._n 1._o lat_fw-la si_fw-mi vera_fw-la gratia_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v you_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v true_a grace_n in_o you_o and_o that_o with_o he_o be_v only_a remission_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n see_v then_o that_o you_o be_v true_o sinner_n sin_n lusty_o and_o with_o a_o witness_n only_o trust_v as_o much_o and_o be_v confident_a in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o can_v divide_v you_o from_o he_o no_o nothing_o but_o unbelieved_a though_o you_o shall_v commit_v murder_n adultery_n or_o fornication_n a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o day_n as_o for_o his_o pride_n it_o be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o even_o those_o complain_v of_o it_o who_o be_v his_o follower_n in_o most_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o excessive_a scurrility_n even_o in_o matter_n most_o sacred_a now_o to_o speak_v of_o galvin_n who_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o profess_a adversary_n and_o tax_v he_o frequent_o not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n melanch_n cont._n melanch_n nor_o of_o tossanus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o side_n bucer_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o friend_n disciple_n and_o follower_n confess_v plain_o that_o luther_n be_v blame_v of_o all_o man_n for_o a_o immoderate_a insolency_n and_o contumeliousness_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o all_o his_o writing_n luth._o resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o oecolampadius_n tell_v he_o he_o begin_v and_o end_v his_o work_n common_o with_o the_o devil_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o brethren_n of_o zurick_n be_v hot_a of_o all_o nullum_fw-la unquam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o never_o mortal_a man_n handle_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n more_o unworthy_o and_o filthy_o than_o luther_n have_v do_v not_o observe_v the_o bound_n even_o of_o common_a modesty_n and_o good_a manner_n another_o call_v he_o devilish_a liar_n campanus_n campanus_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o true_a light_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o he_o no_o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o elias_n their_o prophet_n the_o man_n send_v so_o extraordinary_o they_o say_v by_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n do_v such_o a_o seer_n see_v nothing_o now_o but_o phantasm_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a heart_n this_o be_v very_o strange_a indeed_o and_o the_o poor_a country_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o unhappy_a condition_n to_o have_v follow_v a_o seduce_a epicure_n so_o far_o but_o who_o can_v they_o blame_v but_o themselves_o it_o be_v too_o much_o confidence_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o not_o only_a galvin_n be_v very_o angry_a westphal_n admon_n ultim_fw-la ad_fw-la westphal_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v such_o opinion_n of_o he_o say_v direct_o qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la de_fw-fr luthero_n intelâ—igi_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o that_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elias_n unto_o luther_n do_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o unadvised_o and_o commit_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o those_o egyptian_n do_v who_o adore_v the_o body_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n but_o to_o call_v he_o the_o last_o elias_n be_v unpardonable_a sacrilege_n temeritatis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a rashnest_n say_v he_o to_o do_v so_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v shorten_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o better_a or_o his_o equal_a to_o send_v forth_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v much_o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o only_a calvin_n but_o many_o other_o more_o moderate_o affect_v more_o ally_v in_o point_n of_o opinion_n unto_o luther_n do_v yet_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o exotic_a title_n and_o pretension_n of_o his_o to_o elias_n and_o extraordinary_a mission_n vrbanus_n rhegius_n both_o for_o quality_n and_o clear_a confession_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o 6._o admon_n cap._n 6._o scimus_fw-la istos_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la regerere_fw-la lutherum_n esse_fw-la prophetam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v say_v he_o very_o well_o what_o some_o man_n will_v reply_v with_o no_o little_a confidence_n that_o luther_n be_v a_o prophet_n immediate_o raise_v by_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la illos_fw-la pessimè_fw-la de_fw-la totâ_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la mereri_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o say_v he_o who_o think_v so_o or_o say_v so_o deserve_v very_o little_a thanks_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o well_o by_o such_o extravagant_a and_o undue_a title_n to_o exempt_v any_o man_n from_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o to_o make_v his_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_n mission_n a_o thing_n only_o give_v out_o to_o amaze_v the_o ignorant_a world_n and_o to_o countenance_v irregular_a course_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v hardly_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a and_o wise_a man_n there_o be_v so_o little_a evidence_n or_o argument_n for_o it_o either_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v most_o requisite_a to_o have_v be_v show_v or_o ordinary_a that_o be_v of_o but_o virtuous_a and_o commendable_a conversation_n shall_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o good_a it_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.15_o speak_v general_o of_o false_a prophet_n and_o such_o pretender_n as_o luther_n be_v tell_v we_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o experience_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n do_v confirm_v it_o that_o when_o a_o country_n have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n infidelity_n or_o any_o other_o false_a and_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n by_o preacher_n lawful_o and_o in_o truth_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n some_o extraordinary_a and_o singular_a reformation_n of_o manner_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o their_o conversion_n work_v in_o they_o a_o great_a and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o holiness_n virtue_n piety_n devotion_n and_o purity_n of_o conversation_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v towards_o they_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o preach_n be_v notorious_o see_v not_o to_o be_v to_o the_o better_a but_o to_o the_o worse_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o state_n and_o of_o the_o private_a manner_n of_o man_n man_n grow_v upon_o it_o much_o more_o lewd_a much_o more_o vicious_a unchristian_a and_o godless_a in_o their_o conversation_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o this_o so_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o regret_n and_o shame_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o let_v luther_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o world_n advent_n serm._n in_o 1._o dom._n advent_n say_v he_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o it_o be_v apparent_a man_n be_v now_o much_o more_o covetous_a much_o more_o malicious_a and_o give_v to_o revenge_n much_o more_o unruly_a shameless_a and_o full_a of_o all_o vice_n then_o thâ—y_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n ejus_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la aurifaber_n pronounce_v as_o from_o luther_n own_o mouth_n post_fw-la exortum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o gospel_n virtue_n seem_v to_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n smidelin_n confess_v of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o see_v they_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o trust_v not_o to_o good_a work_n for_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o any_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o people_n say_v bucer_n 4._o bucer_n de_fw-fr regn._n christi_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n only_o out_o of_o intent_n to_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o fast_v penance_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o live_v at_o
apparent_o see_v at_o this_o day_n may_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n as_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v true_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o as_o they_o have_v confidence_n to_o say_v filia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la the_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o protestant_a congregation_n have_v overreach_v the_o mother-church_n in_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v she_o in_o some_o part_n yet_o certain_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v she_o to_o be_v so_o foul_o apostatise_v as_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v govern_v there_o 11._o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o sec._n 11._o where_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v even_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o her_o suppose_a error_n there_o have_v ever_o remain_v inuiolabile_fw-la foedus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o god_n inviolate_a beside_o the_o apostasy_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o public_a thing_n notorious_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n not_o secret_a nor_o creep_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o unperceived_a till_o after_o some_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n he_o be_v stella_fw-la cadens_fw-la de_fw-la calo_n and_o draw_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o he_o so_o strange_o as_o it_o shall_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v the_o world_n to_o observe_v it_o whereas_o to_o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o apostasy_n which_o shall_v make_v she_o become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n be_v so_o obscure_a so_o invisible_a such_o a_o long_a time_n of_o draw_v on_o that_o as_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o christendom_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o of_o they_o which_o pretend_v they_o do_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o couple_n among_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n many_o age_n ago_o say_v calvin_n but_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v napier_n a_o scot_n and_o a_o great_a traveller_n in_o this_o pretend_a search_n of_o antichrist_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v reign_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o the_o year_n 313._o and_o so_o very_o wise_o make_v all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n king_n queen_n etc._n etc._n that_o succeed_v constantine_n yea_o and_o constantine_n himself_o who_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 340._o in_o stead_n of_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v psal_n 72.11_o isa_n 49.23_o to_o have_v be_v the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n and_o advancer_n of_o his_o superstition_n beza_n assign_v pope_n leo_n and_o the_o year_n 440._o doctor_n fulk_n willet_n and_o dounham_n seem_v to_o name_n boniface_n and_o the_o year_n 607._o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v long_o and_o expect_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n more_o viz._n until_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o be_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o &_o the_o year_n 763._o yet_o doctor_n whitaker_n say_v pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o be_v the_o last_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o antichrist_n perkins_n think_v antichrist_n appear_v about_o 900_o year_n since_o hospinian_n 1200._o danaeus_n about_o the_o year_n 574._o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o relate_v their_o jar_a and_o contradict_v of_o one_o another_o in_o divers_a other_o very_o material_a circumstance_n touch_v this_o question_n as_o whosoever_o please_v to_o see_v may_v find_v in_o such_o catholic_a writer_n as_o have_v handle_v this_o controversy_n but_o especial_o in_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n now_o see_v lutheâ—s_n pretend_a call_v prove_v so_o unjustifiable_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v make_v good_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v some_o liberty_n to_o look_v further_o into_o the_o business_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o his_o true_a call_v be_v and_o who_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o play_v such_o odd_a prank_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o this_o there_o go_v a_o black_a story_n which_o divers_a man_n labour_v to_o palliate_v and_o disguise_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v divers_a way_n but_o luther_n himself_o tell_v the_o plain_a truth_n viz_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o first_o set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o write_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o all_o man_n know_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o divine_a office_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o whereunto_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v do_v in_o religion_n in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o relate_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr â—brogandâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la thus_o he_o write_v contigit_fw-la i_o sub_fw-la mediam_fw-la noctem_fw-la subito_fw-la expergefieri_fw-la ibi_fw-la satan_n mecum_fw-la cepit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la disputationem_fw-la at_o midnight_n such_o a_o time_n say_v luther_n i_o happen_v to_o be_v sudden_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o present_o the_o devil_n fall_v a_o dispute_v with_o i_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o narrative_n wherein_o all_o all_o those_o argument_n be_v formal_o produce_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o which_o luther_n afterward_o resolve_v to_o abrogate_v mass_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o above_o cite_v which_o be_v common_o extant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n this_o with_o doctor_n fulk_n charke_n and_o some_o other_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o mind_n which_o they_o suppose_v luther_n might_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o many_o other_o good_a man_n have_v have_v in_o spirit_n but_o not_o any_o real_a or_o personal_a conflict_n but_o we_o reply_v whether_o those_o reason_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o bodily_a and_o outward_a conference_n or_o only_o by_o way_n of_o inward_a suggestion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n even_o of_o luther_n himself_o be_v confess_v but_o second_o luther_n in_o that_o narrative_a describe_v the_o very_a voice_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o great_a yet_o a_o base_a and_o hollow_a voice_n and_o which_o so_o affright_v he_o that_o he_o sweat_v again_o although_o as_o himself_o confess_v against_o the_o swenkfeldian_o upon_o other_o occasion_n such_o encounter_n be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o but_o rather_o familiar_a three_o the_o devil_n know_v his_o humour_n flatter_v he_o with_o title_n and_o call_v doctor_n very_o learned_a doctor_n up_z and_o down_o the_o disputation_n four_o luther_n affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o empser_n and_o oecâ—lampadius_n two_o preacher_n of_o reformation_n but_o not_o of_o his_o strain_n be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n confess_v here_o that_o this_o encounter_n be_v like_o they_o though_o he_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o come_v off_o alive_a perhaps_o because_o he_o yield_v as_o neither_o job_n saint_n paul_n nor_o ever_o any_o good_a man_n ever_o do_v see_v hospinian_n also_o a_o calvinist_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la sacramentaria_fw-la five_o jo._n manliuâ—_n a_o great_a lutheran_n preacher_n and_o luther_n himself_o epist_n ad_fw-la patâ—em_fw-la tâ—n_n 2._o witteb_n fol._n 269._o confess_v that_o he_o be_v frequent_o haunt_v by_o spirit_n and_o that_o satan_n use_v personal_o to_o affright_v and_o molest_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o zuingliy_n â—arolstadius_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v their_o several_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n why_o may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o master_n six_o baldwinus_n another_o lutheran_n write_v a_o book_n purpose_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n no_o fiction_n or_o dream_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o true_a story_n his_o only_a excuse_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o happen_v say_v he_o after_o luther_n have_v abandon_v the_o mass_n and_o think_v the_o devil_n intent_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v to_o luther_n remembrance_n his_o old_a error_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o say_v mass_n fifteen_o year_n together_o and_o so_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o true_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o design_n the_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o ass_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o try_a soldier_n as_o he_o be_v arm_a cap_n a_o pe_fw-es with_o a_o confidence_n invincible_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n with_o such_o a_o blunt_a and_o feeble_a weapon_n as_o despair_v luther_n be_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o reach_n for_o that_o he_o that_o teach_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v a_o christian_a but_o only_a unbelief_n med_n supr_fw-la sec._n 2._o med_n that_o
magia_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o a_o abbot_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n he_o will_v conclude_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o we_o especial_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v it_o always_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v a_o man_n unto_o nor_o consequent_o good_a because_o he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o unlike_a and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mistake_n in_o the_o report_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v before_o he_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abbot_n but_o a_o monk_n who_o the_o devil_n tempt_v to_o say_v mass_n second_o that_o monk_n be_v not_o yet_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o he_o to_o have_v say_v mass_n this_o be_v fit_a matter_n indeed_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v a_o man_n unto_o but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n to_o mention_v this_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v sometime_o in_o other_o like_a case_n three_o neither_o do_v satan_n enter_v any_o disputation_n with_o the_o monk_n either_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v mass_n four_o nor_o do_v the_o party_n tempt_v consent_v five_o and_o last_o neither_o do_v mass_n then_o first_o begin_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o novelty_n which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v unto_o but_o a_o office_n of_o religion_n general_o acknowledge_v profess_a observe_v in_o all_o christendom_n over_o that_o which_o luther_n be_v tempt_v unto_o to_o say_v the_o lest_o of_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o therefore_o ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la necessary_o and_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v suspect_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v suspect_v have_v he_o not_o be_v blind_v with_o self-conceit_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o single_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n above_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o to_o do_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n 5._o epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v concern_v luther_n vocation_n or_o call_v as_o well_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v as_o that_o which_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o his_o character_n but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o to_o the_o life_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o practice_n mention_v already_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o modesty_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o not_o more_o out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o father_n colloque_n convival_n cap._n the_o patrib_n he_o reject_v they_o all_o saint_n hierome_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o all_o his_o writing_n of_o faith_n or_o true_a religion_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o mere_a babbler_n basil_n a_o monk_n all_o over_o and_o otherwise_o not_o worth_a a_o button_n tertullian_n be_v a_o dunce_n a_o mere_a carolstadius_n among_o the_o doctor_n cyprian_n a_o poor_a divine_a austin_n himself_o have_v nothing_o singular_a concern_v faith_n and_o for_o saint_n ambrose_n he_o write_v most_o dry_o and_o impertinent_o upon_o genesis_n saint_n bernard_n indeed_o be_v the_o best_a preacher_n of_o they_o all_o but_o where_o he_o dispute_v he_o be_v all_o for_o free_a will._n and_o so_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o melancthons_n apology_n have_v more_o true_a divinity_n in_o it_o than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n serm._n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la 442._o fol._n 442._o mariae_fw-la we_o be_v all_o equal_a to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a saint_n as_o she_o in_o ep._n 1._o pet._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v say_v he_o and_o make_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n yea_o unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o mother_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o treasure_n in_o we_o which_o they_o have_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o large_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o they_o which_o may_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a strange_a consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o elsewhere_o nihil_fw-la singular_a in_fw-la vitâ_fw-la meâ_fw-la eminet_fw-la etc._n etc._n 445._o colloq_fw-la fanckford_n fol._n 445._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o very_o singular_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o life_n i_o can_v jest_v i_o can_v play_v i_o be_o a_o merry_a companion_n with_o man_n yea_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v it_o speak_v not_o seldom_o i_o love_v to_o take_v a_o lusty_a cup_n also_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o leave_n where_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o elias_n be_v no_o such_o boon_n no_o such_o jovial_a companion_n it_o be_v not_o the_o language_n much_o less_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n prophet_n to_o carouse_n and_o quaff_v in_o this_o manner_n saint_n paul_n chastize_v his_o body_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o subjection_n by_o fast_v watch_a and_o penance_n do_v not_o pamper_v it_o nor_o study_v to_o please_v his_o appetite_n with_o drink_n and_o belly-cheer_n as_o luther_n fashion_n be_v who_o both_o live_v and_o die_v a_o epicure_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o crime_n and_o his_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o genius_n in_o that_o kind_n shorten_v his_o own_o day_n as_o may_v be_v more_o then_o probable_o collect_v from_o the_o report_n of_o good_a author_n luth._o sur._n chron._n vlember_v vitâ_fw-la luth._o not_o except_v some_o of_o his_o own_o justus_n ionas_n aurifaber_n and_o other_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o calvin_n to_o his_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o luther_n for_o he_o find_v france_n a_o country_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o iron_n be_v set_v to_o his_o shoulder_n take_v a_o voyage_n first_o into_o germany_n then_o afterward_o into_o italy_n where_o get_v entertainment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o ferrara_n a_o lady_n incline_v to_o new_a opinion_n in_o time_n he_o create_v himself_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o reformation_n extraordinary_o too_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o no_o man_n live_v give_v he_o authority_n but_o himself_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o genevah_n with_o intent_n to_o set_v up_o and_o exercise_v but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v his_o first_o attempt_n fall_v he_o and_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v for_o a_o while_n to_o strasburgh_n yet_o his_o party_n at_o last_o prevail_v at_o genevah_n he_o return_v and_o settle_v his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n there_o which_o he_o hold_v unto_o his_o death_n but_o i_o have_v not_o oblige_v myself_o to_o write_v the_o character_n or_o life_n of_o any_o person_n my_o task_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o catholic_n in_o general_n be_v as_o good_a subject_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o protestant_n in_o general_a and_o better_o than_o the_o most_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v already_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n no_o further_o the_o jesuit_n special_a vow_n the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n endure_v much_o prejudice_n with_o many_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a special_a vow_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v to_o his_o holiness_n over_o and_o above_o the_o three_o common_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v by_o protestant_n that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o stand_v oblige_v upon_o command_n and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o say_a holiness_n to_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o king_n especial_o those_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v to_o murder_v prince_n to_o embroyl_n and_o trouble_n state_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o plot_n and_o execute_v any_o treasonable_a design_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v advance_v the_o pope_n interest_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v wrong_v herein_o and_o know_v both_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o special_a vow_n be_v and_o what_o the_o intent_n matter_n and_o end_v of_o such_o mission_n or_o command_n from_o his_o holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o they_o promise_v so_o present_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v here_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o bull_n or_o constitution_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o by_o which_o their_o order_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o and_o run_v thus_o and_o further_o we_o judge_v it_o expedient_a for_o our_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o more_o full_a abnegation_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o profess_a of_o this_o society_n beside_o the_o common_a band_n of_o the_o three_o vow_n viz._n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n be_v further_o tie_v by_o special_a vow_n so_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v command_v pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o without_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v unto_o turk_n or_o unto_o infidel_n yea_o even_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o indies_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n whatsoever_o now_o what_o danger_n can_v arise_v unto_o prince_n from_o such_o a_o vow_n as_o this_o further_o than_o the_o preach_a of_o true_a christian_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n be_v count_v dangerous_a to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n unhappy_o settle_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 7._o in_o margin_n r._n lib._n 51._o p._n 8._o in_o margin_n l._n 2._o r._n lib._n 120._o l._n 3._o 4._o ibid._n deleatur_fw-la thuanus_n lib._n p._n 53._o deleatur_fw-la all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n p._n 132._o l._n 3._o r._n deny_v p._n 268._o l._n 18._o r._n condemn_v p._n 287._o l._n 5._o r._n deserve_v p._n 309._o l._n 4._o r._n principal_a 388._o l._n 20._o r._n thirty_o thousand_o p._n 435._o l._n 24._o r._n seem_v p._n 439._o l._n 9_o r._n pull_v down_o p._n 440._o l._n 3._o r._n do_v therefore_o ibid._n l._n 4._o r._n amuze_v p._n 453._o l._n 26._o r._n manifold_a p._n 487._o l._n 9_o r_o whit_n p._n 564._o l._n 7._o r._n catholic_n p._n 578._o l._n 24._o r._n chacun_fw-fr p._n 573._o l._n 8._o r._n we_o p._n 606._o l._n 3._o r._n not_o p._n 618._o l._n ult_n r._n inconvenience_n p._n 624._o l._n 10._o r._n call_v he_o